《Bound Forever》


 Chapter 1:

    The road was empty as usual, I mean by this time it should be empty. It is 9 pm, I looked to both sides and heave up and down, at least I wasn¡¯t walking alone Jane was here with me.


    We never return home by this time of the day, if not for Jane who was still dancing with that old man.


    My anxiety disappeared, because Jane was here and we were already approaching our hostel, just a few distances away. I calm myself down.


    The source of my anxiety was the fact that Seattle town isn¡¯t safe anymore like it used to. I was scared because of the robbery attack ofte. It wasn¡¯t really safe for us walking by this time.


    ¡± Jane¡­.¡± I stopped holding my neck, while I gulp in the lump in my throat. I guess I was scared already.


    ¡°What is it dear?¡± She tore her eyes off the vi to respond. Then she starred into my eyes and squint her eyes.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you are scared Danie?¡± she curved her brow. She grin.


    ¡± There is no need to get goosebumps now, we are close to home¡± smiling back at me. She locked my hands into hers.


    Suddenly¡­


    A ck Range Rover drove with fast speed along the road, the pedestrian crosswalk precisely.


    ¡± Hello Beauties¡± the car stopped in front of us, the darkness inside the car hid his face from exposing it to us and his eyes were hidden by the dark shade. It whacks me when I saw the dark shades on him, who wears a dark shade by this time of the night? I mean for heaven sake it is dark already!


    His voice was sharp and huge when he spoke, within a second.


    ¡± Can I get any good hotel around here?¡±


    I was about replying to his question, when I saw a man with muscles wearing ck from head to toe. He wore dark shades too, his boot was ck in colour as well as his trouser, it was a leather ck one.


    We didn¡¯t notice much that, someone stepped out of the car and went behind us. My mind must have thought he was going to pee or do something. We were distracted by the one driving the steering wheel.


    Out of the blue I felt suffocated, someone ced a drenched clothe on my face, which smell was choking, I manage to fight with the little strength I have, the drug was taking action promptly. The person ced his hand across my neck from behind, so I could only kick him with my foot and struggle to remove the clothe with my hands.


    The more I struggle the weaker I be. My legs went numb, my eyes began to shut down slowly until I was finally out of my mind.


    I was still unconscious when I felt something cold on my body. Making me to jerk out of my unexpected sleep.


    A man poured a cold water on me.Dting my eyes I became conscious. I look to my surrounding to mark where I was, but it was a ce I wasn¡¯t familiar with. The ss door reviewed the houses from out side, they were huge vis from every space of the estate.


    ¡± Jane¡­¡± The only word that escaped out my lips when I woke up. I could barely recollect anything all I know was, I and Jane was walking home and then a car stopped in front of us to ask for help. Apart from that I¡¯m wholly nk.


    To my fruition, I opened my eyes clearly and saw a man with a dark shade just likest night as far I can remember. He was sitting on a red divan, crossing his legs and smirking at me.


    ¡± Who are you!¡± I wiggled my body and glimpsed I was tied down to a stool already.


    ¡± Hey what do you want from me, untie me!¡± I struggled more with the rope tied on my hands, behind the chair.


    I looked around to see if I would see Jane, but I couldn¡¯t get a glimpse of her after surveying everywhere. I saw a man standing like a guard to the one sitting on the red couch.


    ¡± Where is my friend! What do you want from us¡± I shrieked, he still kept me silent, sneering at me.


    He waved his arms in the air at the man standing beside him to excuse us. Then the light in the cozy room was turned off soon.


    ¡± What is that! Why is the light turned off¡± Fear crept up my skin, and couldn¡¯t grab it off. I swung to the sides, and noticed some steps towards my stance. It was very dark, I couldn¡¯t see anything anymore.


    ¡± Danie, Danie¡± he grins, calling my name twice.


    I shiver at the way he know my name, and the tone he used. The tone was scary, like he was up to something that would make me lose my mind.


    He stood up. Walking to where I was he removed his shade. I looked into his eyes and I saw nothing but darkness. There wasn¡¯t any sh of recognition even from his shadow. But his scent, he smells like cold wood. That scent¡­. I sniffed in, it was a familiar aroma.


    ¡± Who are you! show me your face and stop ghosting!¡± I shout on top of my voice, until it cracked.


    ¡± I finally found you¡± he squats in front of me, grinning. Raising my neck with the tip of his finger, he swung it to the other side in air.


    ¡± Shiii¡± Do not say a word¡± he whispered into my ear.


    I inhaled more while he moved close to me.


    ¡± Okay!¡± he stood up and quivered his hands in the air.


    ¡± Switch on the light¡± he announced to whoever was in control.


    ¡°With the light or without I doubt you can recognize me¡± he spoke in mysteries.


    Okay, I can understand you don¡¯t remember me. But it is impossible to forget you, or the treatment I received from your father.


    ¡°Your father killed my dad, and once made us crash. Now I am going to take what he cherish the most¡± he grins.


    This was something I was lost at, what does my father has to do with his? Who is he? And why did he say my father killed his father? My father might be capable of that, I am not surprised. But what does it has to do with me?


    I am just a college girl, who depends on only her strength and no one else not even my parents.


    ¡± From now on you are mine!¡± he grin, leaning beside me he breathes into my face. His breathe smells of cigarettes and a little touch of alcohol. I almost poured out, it twist my stomach after inhaling it. I felt some twist in my stomach not entertaining the smell.


    ¡± I can never be yours! Now loose me and let me go!¡± I spoke with some confidence in me, until I was shocked a tiny sharp knife. He swung it out of his pocket.


    I shrugged.¡± I am innocent, I don¡¯t know what you are talking here¡± I looked bewilder, he starred into my eyes to confirm my words.


    ¡± Danie Grey, correct?¡± he raised my face up with the knife. Asking if that wasn¡¯t my name.


    I began to sob, ¡°let me go please¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move a muscle, except you want to get your neck cut off¡± he moved the knife closer to my neck.


    I nodded.


    ¡± Good, whether you know about this or not you are mine¡± he grin again, blowing thest smoke of the burnt off cigar on my face. I coughed out hard, it trapped my lungs.


    ¡± Let me go!¡± I screamed, shaking the chair, I was tied to.


    ¡± Be careful, you might break your waist if you struggle more with the chair¡± he curled a smile on his face as he stormed out of the room.


    The tall man, known as his guard to me walked in to the room and untie me. He loosen the rope and caught a clutch on my wrist unexpectedly.


    ¡± Thanks__¡± I was about appreciating for him, for cutting the rope off , when I noticed his hard grip on my delicate wrist. His hands were strong as an iron, so solid.


    ¡± please let me go, you are hurting me¡± I said barely beyond a whisper, struggling to remove my hands.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The man was silent. He walked me upstairs, my hand were still firmly tied to his. He wasn¡¯t spilling out anything seemed like a human robot, not even blink an eye.


    ¡± Where are you talking me to?¡± I baffled and gulped.


    ¡± To your room¡± he finally spoke his voice sounded so vibrant, he sends twitches down my spine.


    ¡± My room! I am not fucking staying here, tell that to your boss or whoever it is to you and let me go!¡± I screamed on top of my voice.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have a choice now, your right has been sold. Now get into the bathroom and refreshing up, I will get you the clothe to use¡± he spoke with no smile on his face, not even a smirk like that man which smell of threat.


    He tossed me into the room,pelling me tond on the hard cold floor. Then he shut the door behind him.


    I got on my feet, running to the door to escape. When I noticed I was locked inside already.


    I slowly moved to the ground,ying on the floor.


    ¡°Is this how my life is going be now? I remember his words I am his now, and my right has been sold!¡± I pushed my legs up my chest, leaning on the white fancy door. Tears streamed down to my mouth, making me to taste the salt in my tears.

 Chapter 2:

    Iid in the floor beside the door, crying out my life after banging at the door for hours, but there was no response.


    ¡°Yes I have a n¡± I pped my hands. I stood up from the spot and went to the bathroom.


    I won¡¯t cry anymore to show that I¡¯m not weak. I stormed into the bathroom. I took off my clothes and my pants. My brte hair swept around my face, then I streak it together so that it won¡¯t get soak in the shower.


    I met him in my room, crossing his elongated legs. Viewing me from the mirror. I saw his reflection starring at me while Ie out of the bathroom, the pink towel wrapped around my chest.


    ¡± What are you doing here? ¡± I heave up and down, getting startled by him being in my room while I am like this, almost nude. Just a finger can make he totally nude.


    ¡± I will leave you to dress. I brought a clothe for you to  put on. Dress quickly he is waiting for you down stairs¡± he shrugged, giving me an awkward look.


    ¡°Did I just catch him, staring at me up to down? I mean he was checking me out!


    ¡± Fine. You can go now¡± I said with my shaky, damp lips.


    He said nothing after that, and stormed out of my room. I went to the dressing table in my room. The room was elegant and mboyant unlike the one in my hostel which seem like a cell ce. Although,  I and Jane was nning to move out.


    I moved to the dressing table and sat on the white chair in front of it. I applied a body cream starring in front of me, it gave a pleasant scent like a coconut aroma. It seem coconut oil was scoop in the lotion as part of the recipe. It made my skin smooth while I strip my towel off as I trail to my neck slowly.


    As a dancer because we go out on stage, we take out time to get dress suitably. This makes every eyes on me, like a prey. Due to the way I am attractive, every man wants to have a taste.


    I suppose I must have spent thirty minutes, just to apply lotion on my skin and perfume on my neck and wrist. As ady to be more attractive you need to wear fragrance. It is usually wore at throttle and the wrist.


    To be a confidentdy this principle should be applied. In any case you have to hug someone, it would give a better description of you. This is what I was told by my mom while growing up.


    I pick up the blue shy gown on the bed, and checked it out in the mirror. I held it in front of me to take a view to see how it will look on me when I wear it.


    ¡°Hmmm this look a big tight¡± it looks  like an average size. I am not chubby but from my hip down to my legs has some fat in it. Then with a tiny waist and the side view of the chest region is tiny too. I have big hips and big boobs and blessed with a big ass. In a simple sentence I was blessed with figure eight.


    My colleagues would usually joke around that, God took enough time to create me. Everything was perfect in my body. But my life wasn¡¯t a perfect one. Ever since I left for college and my parent business copsed, I have always been the one to fed for myself. Struggling to take care of my bills and all. Those were the hack that made my life imperfect.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I fitted into the gown, bringing out myplete shape.


    I stepped out of the room. Walking down the stair I saw him with the shades on again. Sitting on the couch and pacing around.


    ¡± Why did you take so much time!¡± He shouted with his voice, making me to shake in fear. I wasn¡¯t expecting that kind of harsh tone, with the way I look. I mean he was meant to be stunned and mesmerized by the beauty standing close to him.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I took time dressing for you¡± I said with my flirting tone. I was quite good at that. This is how I used to get money from the men dying to get a glimpse of me.


    ¡± Do not use that tone with me¡± he caught my neck and pinned me against the wall.


    ¡± I.. m.. i.. m..¡± I couldn¡¯t form a word not to talk of a sentence.


    ¡± pick up your bag and let¡¯s go¡± he finally let go of me.


    ¡± Where are we going to?¡± I asked with my croak voice.


    ¡± I have no answers to that question¡± he blurted.


    ¡± Then I¡¯m not going¡±. I stood my ground and curve my brow.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have a choice¡± he snapped.


    Before I could speak again, someone lift me up it was the usual guy, acting like his body guard.


    ¡± Let me go! Let go off me!¡± I punched  his back.¡± I would advice you maintain yourself, Draco isn¡¯t a cool guy¡± he said with a fierce voice. He tossed me into the car, it ruffled my hair already. I was aplete mess.  While my kidnapper went  straight to the driver seat.


    ¡± Let me go!¡± I yelled once more. Making his red face disy.


    ¡± If I hear one more words from you! I¡¯m going to fuck you, right here and deep till you pass out¡± he grit his teeth.


    I suddenly went silent, the words scared me to death. What kind of punishment was he referring to? Thest statement seem like a rape.


    My eyes dted when my brain finally understood all he said. I kept  quiet through out the journey. Then he stopped at a club. The usual club where I and Jane visits every night. Looking at the amount of people pumping in and out and the dazzling light changing from blue to red and red to green. The night I was kidnapped by this weird man. Had it been we left earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have been a prey to this predator.


    This sh my thoughts to Jane¡­


    ¡°Where is Jane?¡­ I hope she is safe¡± my eyes got watery within a second. I can¡¯t help losing her, I might kill myself too if I find out she dies. She is the air I breath, if not for Jane my life would have been totally boring and would probably hadmitted suicide. I suck in the tears after I am back to my senses.


    ¡°Ain¡¯t youing out?¡± I found him already out of the car, and at my side. He opened the door telling me toe out.


    ¡± A club?¡± Escaped out of my lips.


    ¡± Yes a club¡± he responded like a normal guy.


    ¡± Why are we here?¡± I shrugged, I opened my mouth in a O shape. Lost with words to say.


    ¡± Do you have a problem with that?¡± He smirked.


    I shook my head. ¡°Then step out of the car and let¡¯s go¡± he reached out his hands to me.


    ¡± Wh¡­.. At¡± I mumbled looking at his hand.


    ¡± Take my hands and let¡¯s go¡± he raised his voice.


    ¡°I released my hands from my sp, and reach out to his slowly. I touch his palm and he gripped it.


    We walked to the club and met two hefty men at the entrance.


    ¡± Where are you tickets?¡± He asked with his bold face.


    ¡± If you ask me one more time, your dead body gonna be seen on the floor¡± immediately he took off his shades and starred at the men.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry sir¡± he bowl giving him the regards.


    I was left with my mouths open. Who is this guy? And my did the men gave him that respect at seeing his face and the words he spoke to them.


    I don¡¯t seem to be quite social. If he was that popr there was no way I would have known too.


    Fear didn¡¯t make me ask him. This only stuns me the more.


    He stood my hands and walked into the noisy club. Everyone seem to keep silent the moment they noticed his presence. I was the only one baffled, with the questions swirling in my head.


    We walked to the seat at the center of the club.


    ¡± Seat here¡± he opened the seat and whispered to my ear. Giving a sign to the waitress to get me anything I ask for. Then he stood up from his seat.


    ¡± Where are you going to? I grabbed the tip of his finger.


    ¡± I will be back¡± he ced a quick peck on my cheek. My eyes widened in shook.


    An average man consumed by alcohol, stormed to where I was sitting.


    ¡± Hey¡­ y you!¡± He stammered with his high voice, holding a bottle of alcohol.


    ¡± Your sister stole my money! Now you will have to pay for it¡± he pulled my cheek and dragged the handle of my dress.


    ¡± Let me go you old chap!¡± I kicked him with my left foot. But he came back again and pulled my cheek. He ced a force kissed on my lips. Ew ew..


    Immediately he fell down to his pool of blood. And a loud screamed was raised in the club.


    ¡± You killed him!¡± I screamed, widened my eyes in shock. Fear grabbed my skin.


    ¡± w¡­ h¡­ y?¡± I stammered in terror.


    He grabbed a handful of my hair, while we stormed out of the club and threw me into the car.


    ¡± Let go off me please I¡¯m in pain!¡± One more words  from you, I will cut your throat!

 Chapter 3:

    We arrived home within thirty minutes despite the distance. He drove with high speed, the anger was the fuel to this drive.


    He opened the door, and grabbed me out by my neck. I stumbled behind him as he continued to drag me. We headed upstairs. He tossed me hardly to the floor, hitting my rib hard on the floor a scream escape my lips.


    ¡± What you are doing?¡± I sat up and starred at him in confusion.


    ¡°How dare you flirt with that man!¡± He stooped to my level and grab a handful of my hair .


    ¡± I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that¡± I choke.


    ¡± Good, you will understand when I¡¯m done with you!¡± he moved forward and lock the door. He switched off the lights.


    ¡± What¡­ What are you doing??¡± I stammered at his action. I stood up from the cold floor, his eyes went dark and his voice change. He had a red face now.


    He kept me silent. He swung his bloodshot eyes at me. Walking to me, be pushed me to the bed. Inded with my face dug in the soft bed sheet.


    ¡± Please you got this all wrong¡± I sob in fear.


    ¡± Com here!¡± He grabbed my hair and pulled me out of the bed, and yanked me against his chest.


    ¡± Take off your fucking clothes!¡± He yelled. He let go of my hair and starred at me with a murderous look.


    ¡± Please¡­.¡± I begged, I was fucking shaking. I don¡¯t know what he is up to, but now he looks really angry.


    ¡± Take it off now! Or I will cut them down for you!¡± He shouted, making me to gulp in fear.


    ¡± I will count down to three, and you don¡¯t take it off, you would regret my next action!¡± He starred at me with his hungry eyes. Tears trailed my cheek.


    1


    I began to tremble, my lips shaking. I zip down the red gown slowly. I starred at him in a pitiful face, if he would have any kindness to listen to me.


    2


    ¡± Please¡­¡± A groaning sound escaped my lips. I pushed the dress down to my shoulder level.


    3


    Thest count escaped his lips. Suddenly he caught grip of me on my arm and tear down the gown with the knife in his hands. He just didn¡¯t stop there, he tore out my bra and my pants.


    ¡± Please ¡± I mumbled.


    I tried pulling away from him, from his hard touch but he yanked me against his chest.


    ¡± Don¡¯t ever try such again! You are mine! ¡± I felt his hot breathe on my neck, he whispers into my ears with his vein disying on his face.


    I nodded and was about to bend down to pick up my clothes, to cover a front side of my body. I was hell shy and trembling. I have never for once get nude in front of a guy, this made me scared. When I thought I could pick up the piece of my clothes to wrap myself, he suddenly pulled my hair and yanked me against the bricks wall.


    I fell down in pain, crying the hell out.


    ¡± You don¡¯t move when I¡¯m talking to you!¡± He growls, his forehead folded into threeyers.


    ¡± Do you think I want to see your fucking body!¡± He growls. Now I feel less of myself, I recalled when I nned to seduced him in order for me to escape but, he wasn¡¯t moved by it. Rather I got hit against the wall in the living room.


    ¡± That man deserve to die, for touching what¡¯s mine! ¡± he blurted.


    ¡± No one touches what belongs to Draco Thome, without his permission and go scout free¡± he yells, I was standing numb in front of him. I dared not move a muscle, because of the level of anger he is at now.


    ¡± Draco Thome¡­.¡± The name rang in my head, it sound familiar. But I can¡¯t figure it out clearly.


    ¡± Now get the fuck out of here!¡± He yelled and pushed me out of his room. He mmed the against me. I was dumbfounded standing at his door post. I shamefully, walked to my room with the piece of clothes he had tore, to cover up myself a bit.


    When I got to my room, I hopped on my bed and move to the extreme, to the bed frame. I fold up my legs to my chest. My heads buried in between my legs.


    I began to sob. I cried out loud till I fell asleep. My hair, my looks were all messy. I look like a rag, or someone that was beaten mercilessly by tearing off the clothes.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I woke up to the bright light of the room. I squint my eyes to allow my retina to focus on the intensity of the light.


    Then I saw him, sitting on the chair beside the dressing table. I reached out to the nightstand beside my bed to grabbed a ss of what.


    ¡± Good morning¡± he winked at me. I gulped in, puzzled. What is he doing in my room by this time, so early?


    And wait? This sheet on me¡­..


    Howe? because I know I slept off without covering myself up or even changing my clothes.


    ¡°Wait, did he change them for me?¡± My eyes bulged out in perplexity.


    ¡± OMG he touched what he shouldn¡¯t¡± I cried inwardly. I pushed up the sheet more to my shoulder, feeling damn fucking ashamed.


    ¡± Go. goo.. good morning¡± I stuttered.


    ¡± You are mine, I have the right to do anything with you. I change your clothes for you¡± he snapped. I guess he had noticed my expression.


    ¡± I went speechless, my mouth got watery¡±.


    ¡°Get ready before Ie back, we are going out for dinner tonight¡± he stood up adjusting his clothes. Yeah, I didn¡¯t mention. He looks dashing, he is the most handsome man I have ever set my tiny  eyes on. He waved his brown curled hair, with the brush in front of the dressing table. Then he looked at me with his natural blue light eyes from the mirror, and winked.


    This man is hellplex. Sometimes he can act sweet and more often so cold. I swung my head to the nightstand to avoid blushing back at him. I pretended to be tasty so I grab the ss of water and gulped in mouthful.


    ¡± Take care of yourself¡± he spoke after wearing his cologne. That familiar scent. I inhaled, can¡¯t help but it scents nice.


    ¡± Where are you going to?¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself before it escape my lips. Why would I care about my kidnapper? To hell with him! I said inward. Then I began to y with my hands nervously.


    ¡± I have some work to do ¡± he swung back at  me, when he got to the door.


    I nodded. Then he stormed out of the room.


    I climbed out of my bed and took some steps to the window. I spread the fine fibre curtain widely, to invite in the morning fresh air. The air swept my hair across my face. I tucked it behind my ears. Viewing the beautiful surroundings. No doubt this estate was so beautiful, officially reserved for the rich.


    Every vi in it smells of huge money. Filthy rich people lives here. There¡¯s no sign of an average man around here.


    The flowers gives refreshment, the breeze aligning into the room  from the window. And sunlight shining into the room, making the wardrobe glitters. It was coated with a golden parcel and a little touch of sliver.


    Amidst the admiration I  disyed at the beauty of the room and the estate. I heard some voicesing from the living room. Like someone arguing with ady.


    I walked to the door of my room. I leaned my ears to the door. The voice was so loud for me to hear. I listened carefully. That doesn¡¯t sounds like Sam¡¯s voice?


    Who would say such a thing? I listened more intently. When I opened the door slowly to get a glimpse of the people arguing. It was a male and female¡¯s voice, I couldn¡¯t quiteprehend why the male said so.


    Suddenly there was a quite silent in the living room, when I stepped out of the room. My eyes lingering over the living room, but I couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    I am sure I heard some noisesing from the living room, yes I am sure. I haven¡¯t started to hallucinate have I?. I understand the hell I have been through this past few days. But it hasn¡¯t gotten to the stage that I hear strange voice in my head.


    No! I¡¯m sure the voices I heard was real. Someone was here. I flickered my head to the door from the stairs I was standing to view the living room.


    I couldn¡¯t find any sign to convince myself that someone was here. So I went down stairs to the kitchen to grab some food.


    While eating in the dinner table I heard some footsteps towards me. Then I felt  a hand on my shoulder from behind.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± I was shocked jerking out and swung backwards making my food to pour away on my face.


    ¡°Careful!¡± He yelled.


    ¡± oh my God you startled me¡± my heart heaving up and down. I held my chest, I could feel my heart panting so hard.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry¡± his sweet sonorous voice said softly. He has this voice that sounds like a luby, it could make you sleep within a second.


    seen anyone in the living room, few minutes ago?¡± I asked naively.


    ¡± No, they was no one here. Did you?¡± he bestowed aplex nce.


    ¡± Yes.. I mean no, I thought I was hearing some voices from the living room.


    ¡± Oh no they was no one here¡± he convinced me.


    Then I nodded. I was about going up to my room. When something crossed my mind.


    ¡± Sorry? What is your name? ¡± I squint my eyes. It was the man I take has Sam¡¯s guard.


    ¡± Danovo¡± he said, gulping the ss of water I left on the table.


    ¡°Danovo¡± I nodded and went up to my room.


    Within some minutes, after I was back at my room. I heard a knock at my door.

 Chapter 4:

    Someone knocking? Who must that be? I am used to not hearing anyone knock before they storm into my room. I mean I don¡¯t have any privacy here in this house. Draco and Danovo usually barge into my room without knocking.


    ¡± Yes? I¡¯ming¡± I responded to whoever was knocking at the door while I got out of the bed. I had gone to clean up the mess my body turned into. The rice pour on my pajamas. I had to take it off and wash through the washing machine.


    ¡± Hi, I¡¯m Julian ¡± I met a beautifuldy at my door post, wearing a  smile on her face, which made her gleam. She waved at me in the aura.


    ¡°Hi¡± I grin.


    ¡± I¡¯m Draco¡¯s friend¡± she introduced, reaching her hands to mine.


    ¡± Draco¡¯s friend? Oh that grumpy has a friend?¡± I said inwardly, looking astonished. I wouldn¡¯t believe if anyone told me that, not even himself. I furrowed my brow.


    ¡± Oh¡­. i am his¡­.¡± I stopped, and let out a nervous smile.


    I was standing at the door, only giving a reply from the small view I left on the door.


    ¡°Oh pardon me,e in¡± I curved my brow, and open the door widely for her toe in.


    I hit my head hard ¡± Fuck me! What was I thinking of? Did I just try to introduce myself as his woman. I hit my head once more, stupid me. There is no way I would be his woman! I grit. She was ahead of me, while I disyed behind her.


    ¡± I heard Draco has a woman now¡± she smirked.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡± A woman?¡± I sealed up my lips.


    ¡°I must say you are a lucky woman, finally Draco has one. He has always built hatred for women¡± she satfortably crossing her legs, with mockery looks on her face.


    ¡± hatred? That¡¯s what he has for me! Not love. I mean he wants to torture. Let he said this was for revenge¡± I smirked at the stupid woman in front of me.


    ¡± And I heard you were a dancer, now, tell me how you were able to seduce him?¡± She smirked and cross her legs on my bed.


    ¡± What is this woman trying to say?¡± I tucked my hair behind my ears as the wind blew it across my face. I was a dancer with integrity, and well responsible. Despite those crappy men want to spends night with me because of my looks, I have never agreed. I don¡¯t take bribe or rather money to sleep with anyone. I can¡¯t be sold out. I only do my thing, get my money and storm out of the club.


    ¡± So how did you manage to seduce him, dancer? You should be a talented dancer with lots of tactics. ¡°she spoke in mysteries and giving some kind of jealousy smile.


    The words were beginning to sound offensive in my ears. And I wouldn¡¯t want to do any shit I would regret, since she is Draco¡¯s friend. He might cut off my neck for real this time.


    ¡± Hmm.. Could you excuse me please, I need to use the bathroom. So I would need you to leave my room¡± I saw peacefully and with no hard voice or harsh tone.


    Suddenly her cheek flushed in embarrassment, she dropped her left leg to the floor making the sound of the stilleto heel echoed in the room.


    I head out to the door and open the door for here. She stormed out angrily lingering a suspicious eyes over me. Then I mmed the door behind her.


    ¡± oh shit! More problems in this house, I kicked the bed hard with my legs.


    ¡°ouch!¡± I fell down crying in pain. That was a painful kick there.


    It was 6pm already, Danovo stormed into my room as usual. I had a towel wrapped around me.


    ¡± Ohh jezz¡± I was startled. I turned back to the wall. I was about stepping in the bathroom to take my bath before Sam returns.


    ¡± Here is your clothes, dress up quickly ande down stairs, Sam would be returning soon¡± he swung them over on my bed. It was packaged into a fancy pink bag.


    ¡± Thank you¡± I starred at him with my hazel eyes. Then he went out the door.


    I went to the bathroom, and took off the towel on me. ying with my hair in the shower I swung it all over, causing it to p water into my mouth.


    Later, spending thirty minutes In the bathroom, i stepped out and went straight to the dressing table.


    I took care of my hair first before applying anything to my face. Due to the damp nature of my hair, I wrapped a white towel around it to make it dry quickly. While I used the automated hair dryer to make it faster. Then I applied a coconut oil lotion.


    My hair dried up. I packed it up into a bon with a pink bound. Then I went up to the bed. I took up the  whimsy pink bag, I opened it and saw a glittering sliver dress made with sequence material. It was a V shape neck and some diamonds stones around it. I just didn¡¯t see only that, I saw a golden neckce, a sliver kitten heels and a golden bracelet.


    ¡± Oh wow, I picked up the gown and the golden ne, then I walked to the dressing mirror to check it out.


    I look perfect on it, the dress would give a good fitting to my hips and my boobs. I took off the towel on me and I put on the gown. Then I wore the golden ne, and the golden bracelet on. I was done dressing up, then I slide my legs into the kitten heel.


    To be a confidentdy, I wore my feminine fragrance, known as pink perfume.


    I spent over an hour dressing. I went out my room going to the living room. It is 6pm already, Draco must be back from wherever he when to.


    ¡± Here she is¡± a slivery voice announced while I walked down the stairs.


    ¡± it was thedy earlier,dy Julian¡±


    I walked down and saw Danovo and Julian, chatting freely like they¡¯ve been friends for decades.


    ¡± Hi, you are beautiful¡± Danovo said with his glittering eyes, thedy beside him pulled his skin up. He let out a groan. He tried to code it up but I noticed quickly, before it was covered up.


    ¡± Thank you¡± I chuckled.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of an engine being turned off.


    ¡± That should be Draco¡± Danovo stood up from the sofa and went out  the door at the entrance. It was Draco, he was back.


    Draco stormed into the living room. He caught sight of  me sitting on the couch dressed up. At first he was stunned at the beauty he nced at. Then he let out a trivial smile on his lips.


    ¡°Whoa¡± my brow curved and my eyes widened. Draco Thome smiled? That was some shocking stuff there. Or he has gone to meet one of his girlfriend? Maybe she¡¯s the reason behind this smile.


    I frowned my face back at him. The only reason I would behave to be obedient and not obstinate is to find Jane and escaped from this ce. I miss her so fucking much, I just hope she is fine.


    ¡± Dear God please keep Jane for me safely¡± I murmured some prayers.


    ¡± Everyone set? Let¡¯s go then¡± Draco ordered. Then he stopped for a minute. ¡°hold on¡±


    ¡± Davono and Julian would go with the other car, while I and Danie would go with the red car.


    ¡± Okay boss¡± he nodded his head, while Julian looked at me with an eye that seem skeptical.


    Does she have a problem with me? I wonder why.


    I hopped in the car, as he opened the door for me. I was surprised this is the second time he was doing that, then he got in,  he sat on his seat and turn on the engine.


    ¡± You look beautiful today my Princess¡± he reached out to me. I swung my head to the other side of the window while I pretend I didn¡¯t hear him saying anything.


    ¡± Don¡¯t leave my hands standing¡± he raised his voice. Making me to swing  my head back. I slowly released my arms from myp and ced it on his palm. Then he locked it into his.


    ¡± I have a gift for you, if you behave well tonight¡± he kissed my hand.


    I let out a fake smile at him. What gift was he talking about? I thought deeply, while he  turned on the engine I started to drive. We left Danovo and Julian behind.

 Chapter 5:

    Draco drove the red range rover with an average speed. He starred at me throughout via the mirror in front of him while driving the steering wheel. I was sitting at the back seat of the car.


    Thereupon, an hour we arrived at the said venue. The club was more shy and expensive than the other one we visited the other night.


    We stopped at the car park. Draco came out of the car and walked round to open the door beside me.


    ¡± Thank you¡± I smiled at him. Giving him my hands as he requested.


    While we got down and took  some steps to the club, there were couples locking each others arm in between.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Then we walked to the entrance.


    ¡± Please, hold on this is couples night, before you enter hold your woman¡¯s hand or arm¡± the bouncer announced to us. My eyes bulged out. What kind of rule is this? Does he think every woman here epted their man willingly? I mean I was kidnapped!.


    ¡± Your hands?¡± He asked, reaching out to mine.


    ¡± Danie it is fine, just do it for the sake of Jane. You need to find here, that is your main aim¡± my thoughts calming me down. I took about 30 seconds to ept, he annoys me.


    I epted. He locked my arms into his, while we walked in majestically. A table was already reserved as a VIP for Draco and his guards.


    Danovo and Julian walked into the dazzling club with blue-green light, after some minutes. They sat behind us.


    The music began to y. Some couples came out to dance. I was sittingfortably with my legs closed. When Draco manage to get his finger in between my legs.


    ¡± What are you doing?¡± My brow curved, in a shocking way.


    He slide his hands into my thighs. Trailed his hands down to my private apart.


    I started to feel heat inside my body, I was sweating on my palms and my heart heaving upon and down.


    ¡± Em¡­ Dance? Why don¡¯t we dance instead?¡± I grin with a fake smile while I asked for a dance. This touch was getting me crazy already.


    ¡± Spread your legs! No dancing¡± he whispered yelled into my ears, while he kissed my ears. His hot breathe romancing my ears.


    ¡± Please¡± it escaped my lips, as I widen my legs. The heat in my body increased, my palm became more sweaty. His flexible finger went down my pussy. He felt how mmy I became, my pussy is damn wet. It was so wet  that I feel water dripping down.


    ¡± Oh goodness, What You Doing?¡± I bit my lips hard not to allow any moan escape my lips. He trailed down my pussy to my thighs, then to my torso. My stomach reacted to the touch. That is where I¡¯m most sensitive at after my pussy.


    ¡± Please stop someone might see us¡± I whispered with my horny voice. I gasped for air.


    ¡± No one dares to talk¡± he spoke to with his rotund voice, and starred at me with his hungry eyes. I looked around, people who notice something was going on, turned away. Do they fear him that much?


    ¡± I wanna fuck you¡± he whispered again with his hot breathe on my chin.


    My heart beat increased soon before he said that, ¡°Oh good lord don¡¯t let him do that¡± I shut my eyes at a blink, I was heaving up and down.


    ¡± Spread your eyes¡± his natural blue light eyes starred at me seductively, like an hungry dog.


    I spread my legs to extremes, then he dug two fingers into my tight pussy. I groan, it was painful because my pussy is tight. But gradually he went smoothly due to my damp pussy. My  pant got soak. Oh fuck I was damn  horny now.


    ¡± Boss, he is here with her¡± Danovo suddenly interrupted him. He bent down to whisper in his ears. He removed his hands slowly, and put them in my mouth to lick it. Ew  ew. This man has no shame.


    ¡± Okay let him in¡± he said to Danovo¡±.


    I wonder what they were discussing about. I closed my legs after he looked away.


    Then, I saw a familiardy walking into the club under the dim red light, she walked slowly with a man beside hertching their arms in between. I squint my eyes while they got closer to our table.


    ¡± Jane!¡± I ran down to her, immediately I realized. Oh my darling I miss you. I cried.


    I waved her around to look if she was fine, she had only minor injuries, that seem to be healing up as scars.


    ¡± What do they do to you?¡± My eyes got watery.


    She shook her heads, and broke out in tears.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry Danelly I caused all this¡± he cried. I hugged her some more, that is gone now. Good thing that you are safe.


    ¡± Do you like my gift?¡± Someone interrupted our warm hugs, he winked.


    ¡± I do¡± I busted out inughter. I admit it¡¯s a lovely gift, I giggled.


    ¡°You can now, eat¡± he said with his fiercely voice.


    Jane sat close to me, while she went through the menu.


    ¡± Where did they take you to?¡± I began the conversation while the waitress prepared the meal she chose. Draco had stood up already from the table, he said he has some  business to handle. I wonder who has offended him again that he has to take his life?


    As a reaper he has the skull mark on his chest. He can be sometimes brutal and kind. What aplex human being.


    ¡± Nothing, he took me to a vi. He said he didn¡¯t want to hurt me because you would feel bad. He just took me away to torture you a bit. To him nothing should  cause you pain, except he is the one that inflicted the pain by himself.¡±


    My mouth open as my jaw dropped. while the spoon I was holding dropped to the ground.


    ¡± Fuck!¡± I was left speechless.


    ¡± Who is he?¡± I point to the man sitting beside her. The one who brought her in.


    ¡± Him? That his Draco¡¯s Guard¡± she pout. The gentle man sat quietly, with his arms fold around his ck suit. With a curved face like those men in anime. He has a cute face structure.


    Where did Draco find all these cute guys?


    ¡± He his handsome you know?¡± Jane bit her lips in front of me.


    ¡± oh my goodness¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go home¡± Sam stormed in from no where, and grabbed my tiny wrist.


    ¡± Wait, hold on¡± I was speechless he yanked me to his chest.


    ¡± What about them?¡± I pointed that the rest sitting, Jane, Danovo and the rest.


    ¡± They can take care of themselves, I want some time alone with my woman¡± He whispered into my ears.


    Before I could waved at Jane, he swung me over in his arms and carrier me to the car. ¡± Oh Jezz what is this man doing? ¡± My heart began to heave up and own again. Being alone with him is scary.


    He turned on the engine and drove home with some speed. I starred at him in the front mirror , it seem his hormones was running fast in his blood. His eyes looks starved and was ready to devour.


    In between some minutes we stopped at our vi. Then he stormed out of the car and held my wrist tightly. We walked upstairs to his room.


    My heart flew out of my chest soon he unlocked the door of his room. Reminded me of thest time he scared me.


    ¡± Wh¡­ at¡­ What are we doing here?¡± I stuttered. We were the only one at home. Seem like he had arrange everything.


    He pushed me inside the room  making me tond on the floor with my waist.


    ¡± Ahh what you doing?¡± I screamed in pain. I felt my rib groan to the sudden push.


    ¡± I want you! I want to fuck you!¡± I moved back slowly immediately I heard that, my heart was heaving up and down.


    ¡± Oh please!¡± I cried moving back slowly till I reached the end of the wall. He locked up the door. He began to walk slowly down to me. His face got red and sweat on his face. I can tell he was damn horny.


    He reached me and grabbed me up on my torso and pushed me to the bed.


    I was scared. I moved to the bed frame and raised my legs to my chest like a poor girl.


    Suddenly I saw him bringing out something from his pocket, it was a rope!


    I began to sob. He grabbed my wrist and tied me up to the bed frame. While my legs swung in air. I feel helpless now. He hopped on the bed, he moved closer to me and kissed my ears. Then he went down to my thighs and pushed my pants down. No that alone, he dragged my dress till it tore revealing my bra. He just didn¡¯t stop there he grabbed my bra and tore it off my breast.


    ¡± Draco please!¡± I begged him calling his name.


    ¡± I¡¯m a virgin!¡± I screamed immediately he started kissing my thighs as he trailed up to my pussy.


    ¡± Great, now I want to hear you moan my name!¡± He grin.


    He licked up my thighs to my pussy. I began to moan slowly, my pussy got wet. Then he dug his finger into my tight  pussy and finger it. He thrust my pussy faster with his finger. I began to moan out loudly.


    He stopped and went to the freezer. Bringing out some  ice with him. Oh fuck I rub my legs on the sheet. I was damn fucking horny now. He poured the ice on my torso causing me to shudder in pleasure.


    Then he took down his belt and his trouser.


    He hopped Into the bed and grab my chubbyps. He kissed them slowly, trailing doing my thigh. He trailed up to my boobs and squeezed them.


    ¡± Em¡­ ¡± I moan my nipples began to stand. Then he kissed me down to my pussy. He suck up the juiceing out of it. Oh shit I shakes on the bed out of pleasure. I couldn¡¯t wait to have his dick in me


    ¡± oh fuck me please!¡± I grasped for air. Moving my pussy in his mouths to suck it deeper. And is his tongue to torment it.


    He pulled my legs forwards. He got in between my legs and thrust his dick into my pussy slowly.


    ¡± Oh good lord!¡± He thrust in some more. I began to moan loudly my body was shaking in pleasure.


    ¡± Moan my name!¡± He groan.


    I mumbled some sounds, not calling his  name. Then  he stopped a bit, and thrust me deeper and hard this time.


    ¡± Moan my name¡± he fucked me harder with his dick. Theshing sound against my thighs could be heard in the room. He thrust me faster and deeper.


    Then he untied the rope. He grabbed me by my torso and swung me to the wall. Then me grabbed my neck and pinned me against the wall.


    Spreading my legs he went deeper inside me and thrust me harder against the wall. I dug my hands into him. Holding my torso tightly he thrust me hard. I began to squirt and screamed.


    ¡± fuck me deeper, deeper¡± he took me down and turned me upside down. My head on the floor while my legs were swinging in the air. Then he insert his hard dick slowly into me and thrust me.


    ¡°Ahh¡± I began to sweat profusely. At first I felt pain but now. It¡¯s pleasure!, I want more into me. I want him to fuck me hard. Till I whimpered and moan louder. My eyes rolled only the white part could be seen.


    I was feeling the pleasure so high. My heart panting. Until he got tired and stopped. We were breathing heavily.

 Chapter 6:

    Iid on his chest. After the steamy section. It was 7pm alreadyte in the evening.


    ¡± You can go to bed I will be beside you¡± he pat my back smoothly.


    ¡± But you need to cover up your body first¡± he got up from the bed . He head to his wardrobe and brought out his long sleeve white shirt.


    ¡± wear this on, and rest on my chest¡± I took it from his hands and did as he said.


    I put on the dress, and of course it was oversized for me, but it wasfy.


    ¡°You did well on the sex¡± he kissed my cheek, while I smile.


    I felt nauseous instantly.


    Before I knew ItI fell asleep on his chest.


    After sleeping for 6hours, it was dawn. I woke up and saw I was in his room. I spent the night there.


    I look beside me to see if Draco was still asleep. But he wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡± Oh I guess he is in the bathroom ¡± I said to myself.


    I walked to the bathroom, I wasn¡¯t hearing any sound of water pouring out from the tap at the bathroom.


    ¡± Maybe he is done ¡± I concluded, and went to confirmed. I knocked on the door but there was no response, so I pushed the door. It was empty.


    Where is Draco? My expression changed. He didn¡¯t tell me he was going out. Why didn¡¯t he wake me up? At least to make me go to my room.


    I tried grabbing the ss of water from the nightstand beside the bed, then I noticed a piece of paper. He left a note.


    ¡± Good morning my love, l watched you sleep peacefully like an angel you are. You are more beautiful when you shut your eyes to sleep,. Because of that I couldn¡¯t wake you up. I wanted to tell you that I would be gone for a while , about a week baby. Don¡¯t miss me too much, because I know you will. And you were so good in bedst night. Kisses babe. Call me when you wake up sleeping beauty.


    ¡± Oh Gosh¡± I blushed as I feel the rate of my heart beat increase. I feel adorable by him.


    I starred at the paper again I was surprised if he actually wrote those sweet words there. Can a kidnapper be this romantic?, no I mean can Draco be this sweet?


    I yawn and stretch my flexible body. I walked to the huge prominence mirror in front of his closet and saw I was wearing his shirt.


    ¡± huh? Draco¡¯s shirt? Oh yeah fromst night¡± I ced my palm on my face. Recalling what happenedst twilight, I bit my lips. And smiling to my reflection.


    ¡± Oh girl you are crazy¡± I dived into the bed, scattering my hair and smiling.


    ¡± Danie don¡¯t tell me you are in love with your kidnapper¡± my conscience spoke.


    ¡± Nope how can I be?¡± I responded.


    I grabbed my cell phone and dial his number. He picked up at one ring.


    ¡± Someone missing me already?¡± He grin.


    ¡± No way, I can¡¯t miss you¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡± I was just following instructions, if not my ass is gonna be in big trouble¡± I pout.


    ¡± Exactly baby¡± he chuckled.


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you let me know you were going out, like you always do?¡± I frowned my face.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± My love, I exined to you. That I couldn¡¯t wake a sleeping mour¡± he teased on the phone.


    ¡± Okay, how long are you staying away?¡± I asked biting my lips to sore. I don¡¯t really know, I have a bad habit of biting my lips while talking, including eating my finger nails. I mean if I¡¯m not biting my lips then it must be my finger nails.


    ¡± A week, I have some stuff to handle here ¡± he said


    ¡± A week??¡± I snapped suddenly.


    ¡± how do I cope being alone in this house for a week?¡± I mumbled.


    ¡± okay my love I have to go now¡± hanged up the call.


    Then, I picked up the tore dress, bra and pants up and tiptoed to my room. Sam¡¯s room was pr to mine, just a thirty seconds walk away.


    The vi has about 10 rooms in it. Kitchen was located downstairs and rooms upstairs, except for Danovo¡¯s room. It was downstairs, close to Draco¡¯s reading room or rather his resting room.


    I got to my room it was still neatly arranged with the versace sheet on it the high bed, with the bed frame. And my window curtain was widely spread for morning breeze toe in.


    I was about going to take my bath,  while my white towel wrapped on me. When I heard a loud sound, like a broken bottles from door stairs.


    That¡¯s right I didn¡¯t take note that Danovo and Julian were back. Because I spent all time in Draco¡¯s room. Including Jane. I haven¡¯t set my eyes on them.


    I thought maybe that was some sound, like something fell down the kitchen cab. It was usually like that when, cooking in the kitchen or washing dishes and something vulnerable falls down, and break. A ss cup is a good example.


    With this assumption on my head, I ignored the sounds and decided to go ahead to take my bath.


    Then I heard some voices, familiar¡­..


    This time it was loud and clear.


    ¡± I think I should get him through his woman, killing dad wasn¡¯t enough! I want everything, including powers¡± he smashed another bottle on the tile.


    I took away the towel and wore something good enough before I sneakily went out of my room to see who was disying.


    I stealthily open the door and pinned against the wall of Sam¡¯s room. In other not to be noticed by anyone. It might put me into trouble who knows what could happen now that Draco is away. I ought to be careful.


    I lean against the pir supporting the steps, and elongated my neck to view.


    It was Danovo! His face grew red, and his masculine chest dripping of sweat.


    While Julian was trying to calm him down. By kissing his neck and holding his


    hands and locking them I between.


    Danovo? I squinted my eyes in disbelief and in chaos. Why did he say killing him wasn¡¯t enough? Trying to put these pieces into one was a total turmoil.


    And Julian? Touching him that way? I thought she was Draco¡¯s close friend. And why is she calling Danovo¡¯s babe now?.


    What does those two have together? I curved my brow into a frown. Something seem fishy but it was a total mess for me. I couldn¡¯t understand one bit. They were typical mysteries.


    In my dense mind, I manage to take my bath, then I wore some little fragrance and the coconut oil lotion on my skin.


    Iy t on my bed jobless and thinking of Draco as well as Jane. I haven¡¯t heard from her. Since the night I saw her at the bar.


    ¡°Let me call her¡± I bit my finger nails, thinking.


    I finally came to conclusion and dial her number. But it says switch off.


    ¡± What the heck is wrong?¡± I wasn¡¯t really at peace, different thoughts whirling in my head. First the thought of Jane, where she is? how she is doing? hope she is safe?. Were popping up in my small head.


    And I tried hard to understand what Danovo said. I noticed I also saw a bottle of hot and cocaine on the ss table. Was he missing it along with the alcohol too?


    I have never thought Danovo would be the type that smokes cocaine and take hot drinks.


    He has inhaling and drinking at the same time, as he swore those words out. And Jane? Oh my God they seem pretty suspicious.


    I exchange position so many times.  It was quite obvious that I was restless. Suddenly, the light in my room went off. My bed room began dark. I remember I closed the curtain already, because the sunlight was excessive, and generating heat. Hence closing the window and turning on the AC was preferable.


    I jerked up in my bed, I ran to the window side to open up the curtain for some brightness. When I felt someone, attaching a damp white clothe that was suffocating on my nose.


    I passed out and unconscious. When I woke up, I saw myself in a different house. I was blindfolded with a red clothe, which was a little transparent to see through a bit.


    Where am I? I screamed, who are you?


    The person walked slowly down to me, she smells ofdies fragrance, then I suspected it was ady.


    ¡°Baby it¡¯s me shiii¡± she said as she approached me.


    ¡± Baby? Jane?¡± It sounds so much like her voice.


    She removed the clothe from my eyes and hugged me instantly.


    ¡± Oh heavens¡± I breathed out heavily.


    ¡± I almost kicked her hard on her kneel, when she said she would exin¡±


    ¡± Alright go on I¡¯m listening¡± I stood up from the chair and stayed beside her, waiting for the silly reason she had kidnapped me here.


    ¡± There¡¯s something I need to tell you?¡± She said barely beyond a whisper, she doesn¡¯t need third parties to know, or else it mightplicate issues.


    ¡± What is it?¡± I gulped, hearing the tone to use, know that Jane wasn¡¯t joking.


    ¡± I think Danovo and Juliana are nning to hurt you¡± I widened my eyes in shook, I had put all I heard from them intohine piece, it was making no sense of why he wants to hurt me to affect Draco ? or why he wants to hurt me? Poor me.


    ¡°I over heard them earlier having some toxics conservation, Danovo was tipsy and all. This is the reason I had to bring you this way out of that damn house¡± she held my shoulder with both hands, smiling at me.


    ¡± You will stay here no going back, this is a secret ce, I thought Draco will be able to find you here¡±.


    She might be right, it was a small house in a steepnd.


    ¡± We can continue our life here¡± she squeeze my shoulder, let out a warm smile.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry again, for causing this issue¡±


    ¡°What of the old man? The man you were dancing with thest night?


    ¡± I don¡¯t wanna talk about it¡± she frowned her face, as she swung to the other side.


    I noticed Jane¡¯s mood the night she came back to me, where I was waiting for her at the entrance.

 Chapter 7:

    Jane helped me escaped to another city called Samtom. A busy city with lots of fun. It was pretentious and looks pretty luxurious.


    ¡± Phew¡± I sure Draco can¡¯t find us here.


    ¡± Yes I¡¯m happy we are away from their troubles, how can we get entangled in their problems for what? ¡± Jane rolled her eyes while she approached the kitchen cab away from the living. She went to grab her usual morning coffee.


    Jane on the jean bum shot and a pink singlet, poured out some coffee in the tea cup.


    ¡± Yeah¡± I nodded in a way. Was I feeling bad or what?


    ¡± Hey while the long face¡± she noticed from afar and questioned me, as she kept on sipping her coffee.


    ¡± Nothing I just have a lot in my mind Jane¡±


    ¡± I mean I feel messed up¡± I lowered my head down in the pink couch I was sitting on.


    ¡°What baby?¡± She frowned. She dropped the cup on the cab and approached me.


    ¡± Is it perhaps the stuffs you went true there??¡±


    ¡± Yes, I feel pretty messed up! You know why? My virginity was taken by him, and you know what surprised me more? I gave him willingly, I really don¡¯t know what is wrong with my head. How can I mess up myself like that! And not this is the end, I am away from him.


    ¡± Jane I understand it¡¯s not your fault so don¡¯t me yourself, I¡¯m pretty sure if you didn¡¯t give him willingly too he must have forced you or torment you instead.


    ¡°Emm¡± I sighed out, like I feel the heavy load on my chest.


    ¡± A ss of water please¡± I spoke sharply.


    ¡± Alright give me a sec¡± she head to the fridge to get me a cold water, at least it would help to quench out the smoke in my head.


    ¡± Here you go¡± reaching out the ss water to me.


    ¡± Thanks Jane¡±


    ¡± You are not wee¡± she smirked.


    ¡± Oh¡­.¡± I burst intoughter she has started with her silly way of responding that is truly thankful.


    ¡± Good now?¡± her brow curved. I ced the cup down on the little table beside me.


    ¡± Sure I¡¯m good now¡± I gave a quick smile.


    ¡± Alright get ready we are going out tonight¡± she nodded, taking a sit beside me.


    ¡± Don¡¯t time it¡¯s another club party?¡± I squinted my eyes, as it hovers over her face.


    If it¡¯s night party, not today. I don¡¯t wanna go today. It would be best for me if I stay home and rest. I don¡¯t want anything troubling my mind, with the one I have now.


    ¡± Yes but, it¡¯s Cassy party.¡± she added after perceiving I was about to reject.


    ¡°Cassy party?¡± I repeated.


    ¡± Yes, and she wants you to attend too¡± she added.


    I¡¯ve know Cassy for long as my high school friend. But now we were already in college but, in a different school.


    She was my ssmate, but we weren¡¯t that cool. We were just mere friends, not like the kind of ¡°close friends¡±.


    Why would she want me to attend her party now?


    I kept silent for a while.


    ¡± Are youing?¡± Jane asked.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, I will think about it¡± I responded my thoughts still unclear.


    ¡± What do you need to think about here?! You know if you don¡¯t attend she would still think you were that girl with the snobbish attended¡± she raised her voice.


    ¡°Jane watch your tone¡± my furrowed.


    ¡± And by the way I¡¯m not snobbish, don¡¯t think that¡¯s gonna work¡± I rolled my eyes, I was kind of affected by her words ¡± snobbish¡±.


    ¡± I know Danelly, don¡¯t get me worried, I ain¡¯t saying you are snobbish. I mean both of you has always had problems back in high school, and she calls you snobbish¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s fine,¡± I waved my hands in the air, telling her to stop already.


    ¡± Danie, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Maybe this is a chance for you guys to reconcile that¡¯s why she wants you in her party.¡± her tone was brought down. She spoke softly this time. However, herst line was somehow convincing.


    ¡± Alright that¡¯s fine, I will try to attend¡± I said. I tucked my brte hair behind my ears. I feel heated just within some seconds, I guess I was about getting mad at her.


    ¡± What is the time for the party again?¡± I asked, feeling like the tip of my nose going red, and my white face going pale. I would admit. I felt a bit embarrassed by saying I¡¯m a snob.


    ¡± That should be 6pm¡± she lowered her eyes, thinking.


    ¡± Alright then I would get dress¡± I concluded. She might be right, Cassy might want to apologies after all she did to me at thest day in high school. And apart from that, I would need some alcohol to clear out my thought, including the thought of me being used by my kidnapper.


    ¡± That¡¯s good then¡± she pulled her legs down the settee and stood up to return the tea cup. Followed by heading to her room.


    The house, was one of her property her dad left her. She wanted to be alone and free from her parents, like the independent kids she is.


    Mr Frank, decided to give her this house as a gift to her, since she insisted on being independent. Her dad was quite rich and owns some houses in different cities. This was the only house in Samtom city, and it belongs to her. Samtom city is pretty far away from Seattle.


    Jane went to her room, while I headed to mine.


    After some hours passed. It was 5pm already.


    ¡± Hey Danelly wake up, it¡¯s time to start getting ready¡± she knocked hard on my door. I woke up in no second.


    ¡± Yeah I¡¯m awake Jane¡± I rolled my tiny eyes. Feelingzily, I dived back on my bed using the sheet to cover up my head.


    ¡± I need this sleep¡± I said slowly, while I fell asleep again.


    Jane went head to dress, after taking her bath. She would her favorite wine short gown, with stones at the neck region.


    ¡± Danielle I¡¯m don¡¯t let¡¯s head out now¡± she knocked on my door once again. She didn¡¯t get any response from she, so she pushed the door open. She found out I was sleepingfortably in my bed.


    ¡± Oh no Danie!¡± He grabbed my legs and pulled me down the bed, making me tond on the floor.


    ¡± Ouch why did you do that?¡± I mumbled, squeezing my eyes. I look pretty much drowsy.


    ¡± You went back to bed!¡± She sneered.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry I just needed this sleep. I haven¡¯t been thisfortable for the past few weeks¡± I said, still on the floor.


    ¡± Oh darling I understand¡± she squat to my level and pulled me up to the bed.


    ¡± Alright, I would be waiting for you, in your room. Quickly get in the bathroom and bath¡± she sat close to me.


    My eyes were free now from the sleep, so I was able to view her properly. Jane was wearing a short jean along with a purple top with her jean jacket on. The her purple Oscar shoe.


    ¡± wait a minute I thought you were wearing a gown?¡±


    ¡± oh I had to change it, I need something free tonight¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh wow, you look hot¡± I checked her out from up to down. And her face, she applied a little of make up on her face, not too sharp or dull just moderate.


    I stood up from the bed sheet, with my simple were on. I got into the bathroom, I took off my clothes and wrap my hair with a towel like I usually do.


    Turning on the shower it sh on my bare body. I shivered in cold a bit. I was unaware the shower I switched on was a very cold one. Then I had to add temperatures to it, by making it a bit warm.


    I sang with bathing, of course it was kept on a low tone. If not Jane will kill me for sure.


    I finished them I walked out of the bathroom slowly, with the towel wrapped around me.  I walked to the golden dressing table. The one in my room was quite fancy.


    Pink coating on the edges of the mirror, the table below was pinkish with some golden colours mixed with it.


    Beside the table there was a little vault, wherebs, brush, body lotion, fragrance, and hair bonds were kept.


    Jane stared at me with an eye, that indicated I was beginning to take too much time to get dress.


    I sat on the pink chair in front of the mirror, and took off the towel from my hair. I ran my  hands through my hairs, and shaped it. Waving it on the air, as apply the hair cream. To smooth my hair and gives it a nice scent.


    Later on, dressing my hair, I applied a light make up on my face, it was just a night party, applying heavy one would be stressful. Hence, I made it light, and brought out my light pink lips gloss.  I rub little on my lower lip, then I merge it with the one upper. To make it equal.


    ¡± Oh shit! Did I just apply lip gloss without wearing my dress? My bad¡± I shook my head.


    ¡± I rolled up some tissue- sheet on my hands, and wiped up the make on my lips¡±


    Jane on the other side, shook her head as she watch me. I saw her demonstrate from the mirror.


    ¡± Oh girl you are a big case study¡± she rolled her eyes.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m trying my best¡± I chuckled.


    I knew she would get pissed at my replies but she ignored, it would be waste of time to give me a reply.


    I walked to my cab and took out the pink short guy on the hanger.


    I was just a short gown to my kneel, and some flowers embroidered at the tip of the gown. I quickly applied the lips gloss again, then I wore by fragrance which was my favorite pink perfume.


    I applied it close to my ear and at my wrist as usually.


    Jane Immediately stood up from the bed and caught grip of my hands. She dragged me towards the door of my room. I quickly grabbed my white hand bag as I stumbled behind her.


    She drew me out of the room, and shut the door behind us.


    Jane called out a taxi, then we hopped into it as we head out to the party.


    We arrived at the party, I saw Cassy on pink as well holding a ss of Imperial wine.


    ¡± Hey are here¡± she walked to us, after she caught sight of us on the entrance of the club.


    Cassy showed us to a table, saying it was served for us.


    ¡°Served especially for Danie¡± with a smirk on her face she said, while the party was going on. Couples were dancing and otherdies with their dates.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Served especially for me?¡± That sounds somehow I thought.

 Chapter 8:

    I walked slowly to the said table prepared for I and Jane already. I lifted my gown up a bit to seat properly on the high red sofa.


    Then I starred at the wine in front of me.


    ¡± Why would this be made specially for me?¡± I bit my lips curiously. It isn¡¯t like we were close or something. She has always been the opposite of me, someone that wants me always being theughing stock in school.


    ¡± Trying to open up the wine just with your eyes?¡± Jane walked to me, and lowered her head closer to my face. I tore off my gaze from the bottle of imperial wine and starred at her, while I thought of what she said.


    ¡± Hm? You mean, ?¡± I raised my brow.


    ¡± I mean why are you staring so hard on the drink? What you waiting for, open it up and drink it. It must have been making you salivate¡± she tapped my shoulder slightly.


    I shook my head, Jane craziness wasn¡¯t new to me.


    ¡± It¡¯s not like I am longing for the drink, that I stare at it this long. Is just that¡­¡± I was about tomunicate my feelings when someone called Jane.


    ¡± Jane the dancer!¡± she turned back, looking who called her it was somehow familiar to her.


    ¡± Hey Happy!¡± Jane rushed down, lifting her two hands in air. She moved closer to her and drew her into a tight hug.


    ¡± Long time no see Jane¡± she pulled out of the hug and gave her a warm smile.


    ¡± Oh yeah yeah, after you left us and went to the state with your hubby. She rolled her eyes as she giggled.


    ¡± Oh it¡¯s not soe on¡± she pped her hands.


    On my position I waved a hand to her, while they went on with their chat. I was now left alone on the table. I looked around me everyone was busy with their partner either dancing or drinking together as they gist.


    Suddenly my thought shed down to Draco, Idon¡¯t understand myself but I can¡¯t help. I think I miss him.


    ¡± Hey Danie, don¡¯t be foolish! You should be happy you escaped from him already, now focus on your life¡± my conscience came in to ground what ever feeling that was emitting from my fragile heart.


    ¡± That¡¯s right¡± I nodded, lowering my head I gulped in the huge lump on my throat. Then again my eyes shed down to the wine in front of me.


    ¡± Well, I guess I don¡¯t have a choice then I have to drink you, since I¡¯m bored and drinking is the only thing I can do to keep myself busy now¡± I said to the drink, while I thought of what Jane said.


    ¡± Yeah, she might be right, Cassy might want to use this as a means to ask for forgiveness and right her wrongs. I guess it isn¡¯t a crime to give one a second chance right?


    I questioned. I lifted my hands insidiously hovering on the drink, I grabbed it and took up the wine opener on the table.


    ¡± Did you see thedy!¡± with his shaking, fiercely voice he spoke, as he couldn¡¯t find me anywhere in the house.


    ¡± no I thought she should be in her room¡± Thedy beside him widened her eyes, while she spoke in her croaky voice.


    ¡± Damn it!¡± he hit his fist hard on the ss dinner table, making the ss cups on the table shake, as some fell to the floor and broke into pieces.


    ¡± Danovo! Don¡¯t cause more damage, Draco won¡¯t spare us!¡± she screamed at top volume.


    With his bloodshot eyes, he swung back at her. He clenched his teeth as he grabbed a handful of her neck.


    ¡± You would be the one in danger if you don¡¯t keep quiet and let me think!¡± he lifted her up a bit, and dropped her rashly to the floor.


    ¡± Ahh¡­. Danovo¡± she went speechless and shock at the way he treated her just now.


    He kicked the little ss table in front of him and stormed out of the dining room.


    I poured the wine gradually into the cup. Then I lifted it to my lips, I sniffed in the fresh scent of the win. sipped in little.


    I sipped in again, the more I taste it the sweeter it be and gradually I lose myself.


    Suddenly my head began to spin and my vision appeared double.


    ¡± Hey Sexy¡± an average slim guy, on dark suit and ck shoe, walking to my table. He tucked my hair behind my ear, making my ruddy eyes appears in front of him.


    ¡± Let  me be¡± I pped my hands, my head aching, my eyes rolling about to fall off.


    ¡± You need a help, I will¡± he grin and let out a dark smile, seem a bit cruel.


    He ced his ss on the table, and held my wrist.


    ¡± Let be me be, I don¡¯t need any help from anyone!¡± I forcibly removed my hands from his hard grip.


    ¡± Don¡¯t dare me!¡± He whispered yelled into me, as he ced the little knife on my neck.


    ¡± What you doing!¡± Fear crept up my skin¡­


    ¡± Just do as I say if you don¡¯t wanna get hurt¡± he said barely above a whisper, the knife still attached to my neck. The party was booming, people dancing and busy. I scanned around I couldn¡¯t see Jane, even the said Cassy that wants to right her wrong.


    The light went dark red, difficult to notice anything was going wrong. I can¡¯t even scream for help, else I would get killed.


    I swallowed up the huge lump on my throat, my gaze went back to him. I was scared and terrified.


    ¡± Stand up, and give me your hands!¡± he helped me up on my feet, while he led the way upstairs. The knife was of course still attached to my neck. I can¡¯t move a muscle.


    ¡± please¡± it escape out of my lips, tears dropped down to my cheek.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± hahaha¡­ How about we have fun tonight?¡± He caress my neck up to my cheek slightly.


    I threw my head immediately avoiding his touch.


    ¡± Don¡¯t try to prove stubborn, you see this?¡± He moved the knife to his mouth and lick it slightly.


    I shook in terror, this is not going to be good. I mumbled, thinking of a way out to escaped.


    We got to the top floor. He pushed open the door, which one it says ¡°Room 109¡å. My eyes watery¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do.


    Someone please save me¡­.


    He unlocked the door and pushed me inside. The drowsiness I feel began to clear up, I was gradually get well from the drug in the wine. He pushed me to the bed. I squeeze my hands in the white sheet of the bed.


    ¡± No don¡¯t do this!¡± I shook my head, moving slightly to the edge.


    ¡± You will regret it if I get any trash on my body or you do anything to hurt me!¡± I threatens him, but he was deaf to my words. He unbuckled his belt slightly from his ck trouser. He gave a smirk, the hottest he could feel inside his body began to appear on his fore head as sweat.


    Then, he pushed down his trouser after taking off his belt.


    I was moving backward and scanning for something to defend myself. My eyes swayed to the night stand beside the bed, there was a ss cup on it. And luckily it was empty. I carefully picked it up and held it behind me.


    He moved with his dick sticking out in front of me, elongated.


    ¡± Do note close to me¡± I warned, my voice going rough, my head bing sweaty, I could feel some liquid rushing down to my waist from my back, I was sweating profusely, my heart pounding against my rib cage.


    ¡± What can you do?¡± The fool stick his tongue out and lick around his lips, while his hands trailed down to his hard cock. He rubbed it in front of me, while me moved closer.


    He was about pulling my hair to his knee, to suck on his fucking dick when I angrily smashed the ss on his head. I took to my hills towards the door. His head, blood was oozing out of it. He staggering stood up on his feet to catch me. While was still on the door, struggling to open it.


    I battled with it, but it was getting difficult to unlock it. Out of the blue he grabbed my neck and smashed me against the door. The blood from his head ran door to his clothes, making the inner wear stain with blood.


    ¡± I¡¯m going to kill you!!¡± with his teeth full of blood he gist and caught a handful of my hair again and smashed me hard against the hard wall.


    My nose began to bleed, I was getting weak and helpless.


    I fell down to the floor weak when, after smashing me against the wall again.


    My face was covered with blood.


    The guy walked slowly to me and swore he would not spare me.


    ¡°Someone save me please¡­.¡± It slowly escape my lips as my eyes well shutting down gradually.


    He appeared in front of me and rippled off my gown on me. I cried and plead. Then he tore off my pants as he dug two hands into me.


    I screamed out so loud, then he spread my legs as he wasnding ps on my face.


    ¡± No please!¡± I shout out with thest strength in me when, he was about going into me.


    Suddenly¡­. In my unconscious self¡­.


    I heard a big punchnded on his face. I couldn¡¯t noticed anything clearly as I passed out.


    The man who burst into the room out of the blue beat up the bastard to death. As he grabbed me and took me out of the room. The down floor of the club was bloody¡­

 Chapter 9:

    He took me out of the room, as he rushed down to the car. The club went bloody, his guards began to shoot at everyone in the club. Jane was dragged out by his other guard, who held her hostage from onset. He pushed her to the car and shut it.


    He might back toplete the mission by shooting at anyone who couldn¡¯t escape.


    Cassy and her friends escaped before time. While the man who tried to rape me, was beaten to death by Draco.


    After all the horror at the club. He didn¡¯t waste any time, he drove with high speed because I was bleeding and my pulse was getting slow.


    He panicked as he drove to the vi. Within some minutes we got there, the he stormed out the car to bring me out.


    I was on his arms, pping my hands in the air like someone half dead when he ran upstairs with me to his bedroom. He ced me on the bed slightly. He picked up his cell phone to dial Juliana¡¯s number.


    ¡± Hey, call the doctor quickly!¡± Hemanded hastily.


    ¡± Yes boss!¡± She hung up the call as she went on with the assignment given to her.


    Draco ran down to the kitchen to get a bowl of little water and a white cloth to clean me up and also to bring down my temperature.


    He needs my health to ameliorate speedily, seeing me like this was getting him more infuriated.


    ¡± Where he is the damn doctor!!¡± he threw the damp clothe to the floor, when he felt my temperature rising.


    ¡± Juliana!!!!¡± He screamed at top volume enough to shake off the house from its foundation.


    ¡± I¡¯m here sir¡± he bows down quickly, as he ran towards me with his briefcase on his hand.


    He unlocked it and brought out his instrument for checking temperature and heart beat.


    He noticed mine was double the heart beat of a normal being and my bold so high in fever. He conclusion he told Draco was cover with shook. My body is full of shock because of the terrible event I experienced.


    ¡°Doctor what can you do to revive her quickly ¡± he spoke hurriedly, as he heard the condition I was into.


    ¡± Do what you can to get her well¡± he spoke authoritatively.


    ¡± Yea sir I¡¯m on it¡± the doctor spoke hastily knowing fully well that he can unleash the anger on him if he doesn¡¯t do anything right.


    After checking my pulse and temperature, he brought out some medication and prescribe how to use it.


    He gave me little as a drip before he left.


    ¡± Let her rest for now, she would wake up soon. I have given her the drugs she would need to recover from the shook.¡± the doctor exined as he walked it of the room.


    Dracoy down on the bed bedside me, when he saw my fragile cute face. And also the marks on my face making his blood boils at the same time.


    ¡± Why did you go out without my consent??¡± He questioned staring at my face while I was still unconscious.


    He moved his hands to my face and caress it smoothly. Then he ced a kiss on my head as he went out the room to let me rest as the doctor had said.


    He shuts the door behind him slowly as he walked down stairs to meet Jane. Jane was sitting on the couch sweating all over and worried about me.


    ¡± Sir¡­¡± The word escaped from her lips she stood up swiftly when she noticed Draco¡¯s presence. He was stepping down from the stairs.


    ¡± She is fine¡­¡± he interrupted before she could ask about me.


    Her jaw dropped down at his replies.


    ¡± Now tell me what happened and why did you guys went out without informing me¡±


    ¡± Em.. em¡­ ¡± she was lost for words not knowing what to say or how to escape that even in this house,  I was still in danger.


    ¡± Whose party was it!¡± He yelled as she couldn¡¯t bring herself to exin why we went out.


    ¡± It¡­ It.. Was Cassy¡¯s party¡± she stuttered her lips shaking as it fell out of her mouth.


    ¡± Who is this Cassy, and what is she to Danie?¡± He interrogated her carefully, trying to know every bit of the details.


    ¡± She.. She.. i.. is.. Her friend from high school¡± she proceeded with her stuttering with her hands entangling each others.


    She gradually exined everything to him, including the fact that Cassy wanted to right her wrongs for preparing the most expensive wine for her alone.


    Draco went silent and gave out a smirk. The smirk alone coul describe how angry he is and the cruel stuff he has in mind.


    ¡± Good¡± the said folding his arms behind him and nodding his head.


    ¡°You can go to your room¡± he waved his hands in the air, while Jane has no choice but to obey even if she desperately wants to see her friend.


    Jane went back to her room as he instructed. He went upstairs to check on me.


    I opened my eyes barely, as I felt a sharp pain on my head. I touched it and I recalled it was when the guy smashed me against the wall.


    ¡± Ahh¡­ ¡± it let out of my lips slightly barely beyond a whisper when I saw someone open the door.


    I tried helping myself seat up on the bed by using my hands to gradually get up.


    ¡± Hold on baby, I will help you¡± his voice echoed in the room as he shuts the door behind him. He walked down to me, and held my arms as he supported me up.


    ¡± Ahh¡­ My head aches¡± I touched it as I groan.


    ¡± Take care baby, don¡¯t stress it you will be fine¡± he pat my back.


    I noticed on my hands that drips was tied to it, and it was adding to my pain a bit.


    After I had sat up rightly, he starred intently into my face. Making me nervous as his face has on it so many questions.


    I guess I was a bit guilty I swung to the other side, avoiding his gaze.


    ¡± W.. what? Why are you staring at a patient that way¡± I rolled my eyes at the other end as I stutter.


    ¡± You know why I am staring at you this way¡± he finally spoke, tearing the gaze off me. When he caught sight of the chair on the dressing table. He took some steps towards it, he picked it up and ced it beside the bed.


    ¡± No¡­ no¡­ no¡­¡± I shook my head, still stammering.


    ¡± Tell me, what made you leave this house¡± he started again with the hard nce on me.


    ¡± Danovo told me he searched for you everywhere, that you escaped from the house without anyone knowing.¡± He said, my eyes widen at what Danovo said to him. I doubt if that demon even worried about me.


    ¡± Hmm¡­ ¡± I kept quiet not knowing what to say.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Nothing¡­.¡± this was the only words I could say, I don¡¯t know how to start telling him of the stuff I heard from Danovo and what he was doing with Julian too.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry¡± I shrinked my eyes tightly as I apologise.


    ¡± that won¡¯t do, can you see the danger you put yourself into? He questioned as his eyes scanned at every marks on my body given to me by that rapist.


    This shed my memory to what happened in room 109.


    ¡± That man¡­.¡± It escaped my lips slightly as I shook in fear, tearing gradually gathered up in my eyes. Then it poured out slowly.


    Draco noticed the same shook that was describe by the doctor crept up my skin again.


    He quickly pulled me into a hug ¡°That is fine, don¡¯t think of it¡± he wrapped me tightly, my pale lips where shaking, it was like a trauma for me. Too many things I¡¯ve gone through, enough to make me go insane.


    ¡± That is fine I will handle everything, Including that Cassy!¡± He clenched his teeth


    ¡± Cassy¡­¡± I repeated, as my teeth was rattling.


    ¡± Cassy did all this I know¡± I squint my eyes. ck circles was already appearing below my eyes.


    ¡± I will handle everything baby, just don¡¯t think of it¡± he pats me more, I gradually calm down and feel safe when he embrace me closer.


    ¡± As for your punishment, don¡¯t think I would just let it slide for you going out without telling me and putting yourself into danger like this!¡± He said as a yell but calmly not to increase the shook I had already developed.


    ¡± Your punishment, you are not allowed to step out of the house alone again. If you are going out, it has to be decided by me and if I¡¯m not going with you, you will have body guards to apany you. Never ever step out of the house without any guards!¡± He ced his warning.


    I nodded as I noticed the seriousness from the tone.


    ¡± But, you have to promise me to always be by my side or take me along everywhere you go¡± I said in a sweet way. I don¡¯t know if he noticed I was kind of passing some messages to him.


    He nodded and let out a smile.


    ¡± I have stuff to handle now, I will let Jane in to look after you¡± he said holding my fragile hands and he stood up from the chair.


    Yes Jane¡­. I have a lot of questions for her¡­


    He walked out of the room as he constantly throw a nce at me

 Chapter 10:

    Draco left to inform Jane that I had woken up.


    After some minutes he left, I heard a knock on the door.


    ¡± Come in¡± I already know who it was.


    She walked in slowly as the tears was dropping down on her cheek. It was obvious she was feeling guilty for convincing me to the night party.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry, Danie¡± he reached to my side at the bed where I wasying down on.


    ¡± You know I told you this was suspicious right? ¡± I furrowed my brow at her.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I pushed you against your will¡± she apologized again trying to take the seat beside me.


    ¡± She is going to pay for this¡± she hits her hand on the bed. While seeing her cry, I threw my head to the other side of the bed, not wanting to pay any attention to her. At least I have the damn right to be angry with her, she couldn¡¯t be anywhere close when the guy threatened me, she was not anywhere close. And she left me to talk with someone else instead, now tell me how do you expect me to feel?


    I have the fucking right to be angry.


    ¡± Jane that¡¯s fine, please leave I want to be left alone¡± I said bluntly, not thinking of how she would feel about it.


    ¡± Okay then¡± she stood up from the bed and went out of the room, shutting the door begin her.


    I swung back to the position I was, the gradually sat up.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡± I¡¯m well now¡± I pulled out the drip attached to my hand and got out of the bed.


    ¡± ahh¡± I scream a bit it was painful, with the force used to pull it out.


    ¡± I packed my hair into a pan tail and the pajamas I was on. I took it off and got into the bathroom.


    I turn on the hot water tap to have a hot bath. The pain I feel will heal up if I take a steam bath, both on my face and body.


    I dived into the bath tub, after the hot water filled it already.


    * Emm¡­ mm¡± it escaped out of my lips, as I immersed deeply in the bathtub.


    ¡± at first I felt sharp pains like a cut on my back and forehand when I got immersed in the water¡±


    I frowned as I felt the pain, enduring it as well. ording to my mom if anything feels painful to the injure being treated it means, it is healing up. So bear the pain. This is what she usually say whenever I sustained an injury and she treats it up for me.


    After I had taking my bath, resting on the water for about an hour, I hopped out of the bathtub and when on to the room with the white towel tied to my chest and the length to my kneel.


    When I came out I saw Draco on the dressing table, checking me out on the window.


    ¡± Heyyy¡­¡± I quickly turned backwards and my eyes bulged out when I noticed his presence. Howe he came in without knocking? I rolled my eyes.


    ¡± Oh my God your startled me!¡± I shook my head, as I bit my wet lips inward.


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you inform me before youe in?¡± I rolled my eyes again, he sat with his legs closed thinking if I had forgotten who he is.


    ¡± I have the right, you are my woman¡± he said with his huge sexy voice. And once again he starred at me with that his natural blue light eyes, so seducing and luring.


    ¡± Ohe on, stop starring at me that way, I bit my lips again, as my eyes became flirty.


    I was still standing at the same spot with the towel on, when he swung back away from the mirror to lock at me physically without the reflection of me from the mirror.


    ¡± You look hot¡± he winks and stood up from the chair, walking to my bearing.


    ¡± I blushed immediately at thepliment and bit my lips once more. I ran my hands from my neck up to my lips, as I wink at him.


    It wouldn¡¯t be bad if I go naughty now right? I questioned myself, my nipples when sticking out due to sensitivity.


    ¡± And you look super hot¡± I replied at a while of seducing him just with my eyes and moves of my hands.


    ¡± Oh babye here¡± he grabbed me by my waste and yank me against his chest.


    ¡°Emm¡­ I¡¯m  yours darling¡± I bit my lips and stick my tongue out as I glue it to his face.


    ¡± let me dress you up¡± he said.


    ¡± Just what I had in mind¡± I winked like the naughty girl I had started to develop.


    He ced me on the bed slightly, with soft touch. The towel still wrapped around me.


    He went on the dressing table to pick up the coconut oil lotion, to rub it on my skin.


    ¡± I would apply this on your body first¡± he said as he poured into his hands gradually.


    ¡± Yes honey¡± I moan


    He lifted my legs up on his shoulder, while he rub and my legs up to my thigh. Slowly he massage it, and smooch it steadily. This touch was making my hormones boils wants to burst out of my blood vessels.


    He finished with the legs, he slowly untie the towel from my chest, and took it off slowly. My boobs was exposed. The nipples pointing at him as he became so firm. Umm.. It¡¯s yearning for his touching.


    I slowly began to feel wet. He poured little of the lotion on his palm again as he applied it on my chest, me rubbed from torso and trailed up to my boobs.


    ¡± Ummm¡­¡±some moan escaped out of my lips, he smooch it smoothly. He massage it I was getting turned on. My eyes were rolling up and on the white part could be seen.


    ¡± ummm¡­ i want you into me¡± I moan into his ears as he continues to smooch my boobs.


    ¡± I want you more baby¡± He whispered back as he continues.


    His slippery finger went deep into my private part, as it feels warm when he touch me.


    ¡± You are so mmy now¡± he looked up to me as he dug it into mouth.


    ¡± Umm yeah.. ¡± I lick it up. He moved his hands inside and rub it slowly, giving rise to pleasure that makes me go crazy.


    He began to move faster down there in between my thigh, I moan out as I glide on the bed.


    He took off his shirt and his pants hastily, standing in front of me.


    Hmm¡­. I was panting heavily, the hormones making me impatient. I took up his d**k and rub it smoothly taking him out of this world. Then I ced my warm lips on it as, dip it into my throat gradually.


    After that he pushed me to the bed, and turned me against the bed, my face dug into the sheet, while my ass facing him.


    ¡± Hmm.. I glide my wet p***y together as I wait for his touch.


    He dragged up myps as he set my ass up. He went into me. I fell his warm hard rod in me. He grabbed me and thrust slowly. I moan¡­.


    My eyes rolling to white, my boobs grinding so hard on each other.


    ¡± oh heavens ¡± I moan


    ..


    He took me up on his torso as he pinned me against the wall his dick prating into me so deep and sweet.


    I kissed him hard as he went deep into me.


    ¡± Um. mmm¡­ I moan loudly as it echoed in the room.


    ¡± I love you¡± he kissed me as he stopped, he was pounding so hard, his heart besting so hard against his chest. While me, Iy t on the bed so tired and drained of energy.


    ¡± I love you too¡­¡± I said as I was still panting, my heart heaving up and down.


    ¡± I¡¯m d you feel alright now¡± he kissed my forehead.


    ¡± Water¡­.¡± I barely ask because of my heart still pounding.


    He quickly turn to the nightstand of his bed and pour out some water on the ss cup.


    ¡± Thank you¡± I said, I gulp in the water gradually then I rx a bit.


    ¡± Where did you go to?¡± I stood up to dress as I ask him the question.


    ¡°Went out to handled some stuff¡± he said.


    ¡± Like what?¡± I asked, wearing the simple gown I took from the cupboard.


    ¡± It¡¯s nothing serious¡± he said as he kissed me on the cheek.


    ¡± Going out again?¡± I asked after he kissed my cheek, it narrated that he was about leaving.


    ¡± No I will be downstairs, get dressed¡± he said


    Okay. I applied the fragrance on my neck and my wrist. Then I put on the simple pink gown, then I wore my causal foot wear and stepped out side the room.


    While I stepped out of the room, I saw him being furious and he was speaking to someone on the phone. ¡± Find her!!¡± He screamed on the phone and hanged up.

 Chapter 11:

    ¡°Cassy! You need to leave the country¡± she instantly grabbed her shoulder as she stepped into her apartment. Cassy was on blue short and pink trouser, when Jessica knocked at the door.


    Jessica was Cassy¡¯s best friend, she knew Cassy was the one who tried to harm Danie.


    ¡± Oh girl get hold of yourself what is going on?¡± She furrowed her brow.


    ¡± You don¡¯t know?¡± Jessica asked shaking her head.


    ¡± Know what?¡± She looked confused.


    ¡± That the woman you tried to mess with was Draco¡¯s!!¡± She yelled at her.


    ¡± What the fuck!¡± The ss on her hand fell down.


    ¡± yes, you will be a dead meat if he catches you¡± Jessica panting , and getting terrified.


    ¡± Oh my God, what do I do now¡± she shakes in fear and she was in confusion of what to do.


    ¡± Leave the country!!¡± Jessica yelled once more.


    Cassy was quite a fucking rich girl, who depends on only her father, as the only child. But the parents were fed up of her, due to the bad character she had developed. Always causing problems. They had issues and Cassy got angry leaving her father¡¯s house.


    Then she was alone, she doesn¡¯tmunicate with her parents, but they sends her money to take care of herself. As the only child they can¡¯t leave her to suffer alone, even though she was the one who left with anger.


    ¡± To where??¡± She rolled her eyes, and held her nape in dismay.


    ¡± Go anywhere, but leave the country now!¡±


    ¡± Okay fine,  fine, I know where to go. I would go to Ennd¡± she concluded and went out to her closet, to pack her bags into her suitcase.


    She opened the cab and brought out enough clothes she could use. She couldn¡¯t tell how long she would be away, she just has to carry stuff that would be enough for her.


    Jessica assisted her in packing her stuffs. Then she went out to her bathroom to shower.


    Before they finished everything it was dusk into night. Cassy dressed up in a ck leather shirt and tight ck leather trouser, then she wore a face cap, so she wouldn¡¯t be caught easily.


    In the dark Jessica helped her with her luggage and escorted her till she board her flight at the airport.


    She was lucky the ticket she couldy her hands on was thest flight for the day. As thest person amidst the passenger, she got in her seat waiting for the pilot to take off.


    Jessica waved at her, and demonstrated with her hands that she would keep in touch with her before the flight took off.


    ¡± How could Draco be Danie¡¯s hubby?¡± That slut! She grins within herself in the flight.


    Danovo went out to find thedy who tried to mess with his boss¡¯s woman, ording to the order received from his boss.


    Including other guards of his, went to different states to find her, they must find her!


    If not Draco¡¯s won¡¯t take it easy with them, for letting the person who made scratches on his woman go scout free.


    Draco was done with his call , and noticed I was standing at the lobby while he demonstrated on the phone with anger.


    ¡± Hey babye here¡± He waves his hands in aa shape, directing me to hisps.


    ¡± Are you done with work?¡± I smiled at him as a response.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care about that, I just want to spend time with you¡± he wink again, that seducing looks that would always turn me on, he made it again.


    I blushed and stepped out of the spot and went to him.


    ¡± Have you eaten?¡± I asked, I moved closer to him.


    ¡± No¡­¡± He grabbed my waist as he made the O shape with his mouth.


    ¡± How about I cook for you??¡± I let out that loving smile again. The wind blew my hair across my face. Then he quickly removed his other hands from my waist and tuck them behind my ears.


    ¡± Thank you¡± I blush again.


    ¡± I would love that¡± he kissed my cheek as he whisper into my ears.


    ¡± Love what?¡± I asked as if I have forgotten.


    ¡± You cooking for me of course¡± he raised his brow.


    ¡± Sure I will¡± my lips formed into a big smile.


    ¡± What would you like to eat?¡± I asked.


    ¡± Well¡­ I would prefer you make me chicken and chips, I don¡¯t like the ones at the restaurant, so I want to eat yours¡± he chuckled.


    ¡± Oh goodness you can¡¯t be serious¡± I giggled, so funny of him.


    ¡± Alright that is what we would make, let¡¯s go get foodstuff at the supermarket, shall we??¡± I asked tilting my head to a side.


    ¡± Sure sure of course¡± he started.


    ¡± Can I ask a question?¡± I broke the silence as we entered.


    ¡± Sure darling¡± he smiled.


    ¡± Why do they give you this high regard, who truly are you?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡± Oh my¡± he widened his eyes.


    ¡± Wait a minute ain¡¯t you social at all?¡± he giggled.


    Hmm¡­ That shouldn¡¯t be an insult to me though, because he is quite right with his questions.


    I am not social at all. I can¡¯t even tell who is the richest guy in the country, so how can I be social? I¡¯m just like I¡¯m here but in reality I ain¡¯t, because I don¡¯t know what is going on. I only have this small life, going to ss in college, going to club to fetch me some money, and then I¡¯m back home after doing my thing. That¡¯s the kind of life I live, I don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s live, like getting to know about them and all sort. I think that has an advantage and a disadvantage as well. I can¡¯t really tell much of the disadvantage but the advantage. ording to my perspective it makes you mind your business and live your own life peacefully, by not copying or envying others.


    ¡± No, I¡¯m not¡± I rolled my eyes to respond after I took some time to think through the questions.


    ¡± Oh I see¡± he nodded.


    ¡± Okay, you have a phone, right? And you know my name?¡± He questioned.


    I nodded as he asked.


    ¡± good, click on Google and type my name¡±


    I did as he said. When I saw it my jaw dropped, and my mouth widely opened.


    Then I turned to a corner when I noticed some shes of light, I saw they were taking pictures of us.


    ¡± Oh my goodness this is why they always give him that regard,¡± I said like a whisper.


    And of course how he dresses, oh my God. Fucking ssic, his style of clothes was unique to him alone. When I scroll down to his collections, I saw the fit made by a particrpany, just for him alone. I was stunned and my hair was left standing.


    ¡± Shall we go now?¡± He asked after seeing my expression. And those people snapping us without our permission.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you tell them to put their cameras down,¡± I said to him, I don¡¯t like taking pictures of myself, not to talk of people taking pictures of me.


    ¡± Let them be, they can¡¯t do this if I was alone. They just grew the courage because you are here with me¡± he said, while we continue walking.


    ¡± Oh wow, why is that?¡± I suddenly became curious.


    ¡± Because I¡¯m a devil¡± he smirked at me.


    ¡± Hahaha¡± Iughed so hard that my stomach twist. His reply wasn¡¯t funny but the expression on  the face.


    ¡± Why are youughing? Ain¡¯t you scared of me anymore?¡± He swung his head to me. I went silent immediately, then I burst into a bigugh again. Oh my goodness I was going crazy.


    Yes, I would admit I was once scared of him before, but not now I guess I¡¯m used to all his rules and principles and of course, I have faAllen is in love already.


    ¡± Alright, but I¡¯m not. Let¡¯s on get the chicken first¡± I responded


    He smiled and walked along with me. We got to the shop and got the frozen chicken. That was specially packaged.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡± Get three babe,¡± he said, as I requested more from them.


    ¡± We were done with the chicken, but we have to get spices for the chicken, as well as the Irish potatoes.


    On our way, ady bumps into me. Making me fall on the floor with the stuff in my hands.


    ¡± Oh fuck! Who are you!¡± Draco pulled the string.


    ¡± Can¡¯t you see? Now pick up the stuff from the floor and rece it!¡± Dracomanded, thedy.


    Thedy doesn¡¯t look a bit sorry, but only to me it on me. That I hit her first.


    ¡± Never! Why don¡¯t you tell her to pick them up to rece them, she was the one who was standing in the passage!¡± She argued and hold her ground.


    Draco doesn¡¯t have that patients to keep on listening to the trash, he gave her a hard kick that threw her to the other side of the mall.


    ¡± Oh my God¡± everyone shouted at once.


    Draco picked up her bag from the floor and collected all the money in it, as a pay back.


    I was stillying on the floor, and dumbfounded that Draco could treat ady that way.


    ¡± Why did you do that?¡± I questioned as he lifted me up.


    ¡± What??¡± He asked like he did nothing just now.


    ¡± Kicking ady so hard like that¡± I said.


    ¡± She deserves it for touching my woman he said¡±


    ¡± Let¡¯s go¡± he said after we got all we wanted. Thedy stood on her feet and ran to us, saying she would sue us for harassing her.


    Draco and I didn¡¯t say anything as she went on bbing, then we walked to the car park, where we had kept the car.


    Draco was about to turn on the engine when he had a call.


    ¡± Boss we can¡¯t find her¡± the voice said on the phone.


    ¡± What the heck do you mean you can¡¯t find her!¡± He yelled on the phone.


    ¡± Her neighbour said she left the country two days ago¡±


    ¡± That bitch!¡± He smashed at the wheel of the car.


    ¡± Careful!¡± I shouted as he gets more enraged.


    ¡± Find her no matter what!! Get information from anyone close to her!!! Don¡¯t she have at least a friend! Interrogate her neighbors. Do note back without her!¡± He yelled so loudly as he clicked on the red button to hang up.

 Chapter 12:

    ¡± We have to find her first before Draco¡¯s main body guards finds her, we can¡¯t let this getplicated¡± Danovo said as he started out side the window, his left hand holding a gun in his hands while the other, holding a ss of wine. He back the person he was talking to.


    ¡± That¡¯s right you have to find her, before our secret gegetsxposed, thedy¡¯s voice replied.


    Her hair replies making him turned back at her¡± You look hot in that short¡± he said as he moved close to her, he dropped the gun and the ss cup on the short table, beside the window.


    ¡± Oh really thank you¡± she blushed.


    He was still moving close to her while she leaned against the transparent ss table behind her¡­


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s what I have in mind, you are trying to do now¡± she bit her lips and drew her top down, exposing her breast. She was wearing a short white crop top and a ck leather bum short¡­¡± Obviously baby¡± he reached her and spread her legs to stay in between.


    ¡± Thank you for always supporting me¡± he grabbed her lips with his teeth softly, then he kissed her. While she contributed in sucking his lips and entangling their tongues together¡­


    ¡± umm so sweet¡± she moans out.


    ¡± you are sweeter baby¡± she said, he cupped her face into hers, as she squeezed her jaw to kiss her some more¡­.


    Suddenly, he raised her up to his torso and ced her on the table behind them.


    Her tongue sticks out to her lips, as she waits for his touch.


    ¡°Ummm that turns me on your knowledge?¡± He winks at her.


    After he ced her on the table, he spreads her legs to the edges of the table enough to tear her bum shot. Because it was widely spread.


    ¡± Umm, I love that¡± she licked her lips some more¡­


    ¡± I know you will¡± he winks again. Then he brought out a small knife from his pocket. He slides it across her thigh, and up to her private part. He cut down the bum shots, he just didn¡¯t stop there he as well cut down her pants. Leaving the bra and the top on her¡­


    He pulled her legs closer to him as he was in between herps. She was so nude, that her legs were widely spread.


    He trails his tongues to her thighs down to her pussy, where he licks up her clitoris gradually and softly. She moans as she squeezes her breast by herself. And licking her lips.


    He sucked out the juice in her pussy as he trailed up to her torso, her t stomach.


    After all the forey, she stood up from the table and went on her knees. Soon she took off his trousers and pants as well. She went down and grabbed his hard cock to suck on it.


    Juliana sucks it smoothly and then insidiously she went faster, inserting a mouthful of his dick.


    The hormones in his blood began to run faster, he quickly grabbed her with forced and ced her on the table. He went into her softly as he thrust in. He thrust fast as she moan. He held her on her breast with both hands as he fuck her hard.


    ¡°Oh goodness¡­..¡± she moan as she rolled her eyes into white.


    ¡± Yes yes yes yes¡± she moan loud, as her boobs shake along with theshing sound.


    Then he raised her up and pinned her against the wall. His dick elongated and went into her deeply as she was mmed to the wall.


    He took off her crop top and the bra. She entangled her arms around his neck as he fuck her, he continued as he breathes heavily as he proceeds.


    He ced a deep kiss on her wet lips as he pulled out.


    Both of them were breathing heavily and sweating profusely.


    ¡°I love that¡± she bits her lips.


    ¡± Oh yeah,¡± he stood up swiftly as he picked up his trouser and ck shirt..


    ¡± Are you going now?¡± She asked, her brow curved to a aside


    ¡± Of course, I have work to go . I need to find Cassy before Draco¡¯s men finds her first¡± he said as he wear his trouser.


    ¡°omay, okay that is  fine,¡± she said. e put on his shirt and took the gun from the table from where he had kept it.


    He was about stepping out of her Vi when she spoke ¡± And your knife??¡± She rolled her eyes to it.


    ¡± Oh sure I¡¯m going with it too¡± he turned back to pick it up.


    ¡± Be safe honey¡± she blew a kiss to him.


    ¡± Sure I will¡± he winks and walks out of the living room through the exit way.


    I and Draco arrived home on time, then I went to the kitchen to prepare the stuff we got. Some of them was to fill up the used or exhausted  ones already. In that case I reced them back , while I took out the chicken, spices, and the Irish pot, atoms to cook for him.


    It didn¡¯t take much time, I peeled off the skin of the potatoes, then I slice them into small size them While the chicken was frozen I will have to steam it up, with the spices I got along.


    ¡± Hmm¡­. The aroma is ¡­making me salivate baby¡± I heard a scream from the living room, it was Draco.


    I blushed without a word. I proceeded with the peeling of the potato then after the chicken was done enough. I poured the water out because I was going to fry it. When frying water shouldn¡¯t be attached to whatever you are going to fry, if not you might burn your face. And that would be really bad for you.


    I had learned how to cook from mom, when we were together I always watch how she cooks. So I learnt all these from her.


    After the water was dried from the chicken and my oil was hot enough. I poured it out slowly on it, to avoid it sshing on my face. I can perceive the aroma already, as no one can tell better than me that this would be fucking delicious.


    I finished cooking and dished out the food. I took it up on the dinner table, while I prepared the knife and fork together used for cutting the chicken.


    ¡°Your food is ready¡± I announced to Draco sitting in the living room, busy with his phone.


    ¡± Oh lovely,ing babe¡± he licked his lips. He walked to the dinner table and took at seat.


    ¡± It scents better than the ones in those restaurant¡± he teased again


    ¡± Ohe on eat up your food¡± I giggled.


    ¡± Sure baby¡± he chuckled. He took the fork from the table and dug it into the fried chicken and the chips together. I noticed something was missing.


    ¡± Oh hold on!¡± I rushed down to the kitchen to get the ketchup.


    The ketchup would make it taste good as he munch on it.


    ¡± Umm lovely¡± he shook his head as he continues with the food.


    ¡± How is it?¡± I grit my teeth and close an eye as I ask.


    ¡± So nice, I love it¡± he said.


    I heaved down when I heard it was sweet.


    ¡± Ain¡¯t you eating?¡± He asked and frown at the same time.


    ¡± Oh no I ain¡¯t hungry¡± I responded.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything good since yesterday, and now you are saying you are not hungry??¡±


    ¡± You have to eat¡± he ced the fork down and drew my food to his side. He dug his fork into it and slice the chicken with the table knife.


    ¡± Here eat up, I will feed you¡± he raised it in front of my mouth.


    ¡± Oh my goodness¡± I blushed and opened my mouth slightly.


    He used to eat, as he fed me to get satisfied first.


    ¡± I¡¯m full, you can eat up now please¡± I pushed the fork back to him. Then I poured out some juice on the ss cup. I sip in gradually while I watched him eat.


    Then, Jane walked in the living room. I had forgotten that I didn¡¯t want to speak with her then. She looked really sorry.


    ¡± Danie are you fine now?¡± She asked softly with her slivery voice.


    ¡± Yes I am ¡± I nodded.


    ¡± That¡¯s good to know then¡± she said nervously twisting her hands.


    ¡± Cassy ran out of the country¡± she intruded to proceed with the conversation.


    ¡± What! Those bastard can¡¯t do their work well!¡± Draco yells as the fork fell off his hands.


    ¡± Oh really? Is she that scared?¡± I raised my brow, thinking.


    ¡± Yeah, but I know who could know where she ran to¡± Jane continues.


    ¡± Who is that tell us?¡± I stood up from the chair. Draco ears stood like a rabbit waiting for the words to drop off her lips.


    ¡± It is.. Is.. he¡­ r clo.. se friend¡± she stuttered.


    ¡± Who is that?¡± I have no patience left in me.


    ¡± It is Jessica Keys¡± she finally spoke.


    Draco immediately picked up his phone and yelled at them ¡± Find Jessica Keys!!¡±


    ¡± Oh who the fuck is calling me right now!¡± Danovo grumbles as he was on top of his power bike. With his dark helmet covering his face.


    The call ID says ¡± Juliana Baby¡± she was calling him again.


    Danovo was in the middle of the road driving speedily to Seattle town when her call came in.


    Then, he packed at a corner away from the high way, it might be urgent right? So he picked up the call after how many rings.


    ¡± Hey babe, what¡¯s up?¡± He said sharply.


    ¡± hmm babe I have some pieces of information¡± she said hastily.


    ¡± Then go ahead, spill it out¡± he hurried her.


    ¡± alright, I heard Cassy ran out of the country and no one knows about where she flew to except for her friend ¡± Jessica Keys¡± ¡± she spilled out all she eavesdrop from Jane earlier.


    ¡± Good, I love you baby, thanks for this¡± he squint his eyes, as he revise back.


    He knew who Jessica was he had seen her the other night he met with Cassy.


    Jessica was beside her, she was on a blue shot gown with the dazzling light pointing at her.


    Danovo revise back his bike after he hung up and left for Tessa City. That was where he meant them.


    Danovo found out that Cassy knew me, and I was one of her big enemy. So this ought to be easy for Danovo as he nned on getting rid of me.


    He drove passed different cities, heading to Tessa. It was quite a distance. He was lucky he had fill up the fuel tank of his bike to the brim, if not I doubt he wouldn¡¯t be stranded.


    He drove at high speed, the bike was a unique one with lots of speed capacity.


    After some hours, he stopped at a building. A two story building, with tilted ss as the door and pirs on every side. It was getting to dusk, they light around the house was turned on. Whenever the light was on, it gives a different beauty of the house entirely. So Danovo turned on the bike and went in through the stairs at the front ck gate.


    No one was watching him sneakily enter thepound. Then figure out the house where Jessica leaves.


    Jessica was in the living room watching her favorite show on TV while she munch on her popcorn. She heard a knock at her door.


    ¡± Who please?¡± She responded. Standing up from the couch she slide her legs into her slippers and when to open up the door for whoever was knocking.


    She opened the door, by typing the password. The next thing she saw was someone pointing a gun at her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Oh my God¡± she widened her eyes to the extreme, cing her palm on her mouth. As she was so shocked.


    ¡± Shiiii¡± he ced his middle finger on his lips, indicating if she screams he would blood her head off.


    ¡± Hmmm¡­. as In yeah yeah¡± she nodded without a word.


    ¡± Good, now move¡± he directed her like a puppet with his gun. Still, ce his middle finger on his lips.


    ¡± Please don¡¯t kill me, I would do anything you want but spare my life please¡± she mumble out a little, crying her eyes out.


    ¡± Shiiii, I won¡¯t kill you if you do as I want¡± he lower his voice, and the gun still on her forehead.


    ¡± Yes, yes anything you want I promise¡± she nodded, hot tears streaming down her cheek.


    ¡± So tell me¡± he sat on the couch the gun still pointed on her. She was on the floor, still has her hands around her mouth not to make any loud noise.


    ¡± Where did Cassy flew to?¡± he asked staring into her eyes, if she lies he would know as he is quite good at studying people eyes.


    ¡± You that if you lie, I will blow your head off right this minute¡± he threatened, attaching the gun to her head more firmly.


    ¡± She.. s.. sh.. e.. she went to Ennd, to Castor city precisely¡± she stuttered at the beginning.


    ¡± is that right?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Yes yes,¡± she responded shortly as she shivers.


    ¡± Good¡± he took off the gun from her head and ced it down closer to his kneel, as he thought of the nextthing to do.

 Chapter 13:

    ¡± Yes, yes please spare me. That¡¯s all I know about her¡± thedy crying her eyes out.


    Her gazes got so red and the tears made the lowershes of her eyes drenched and weak.


    She sure had cried hell.


    ¡± Fine¡± he stood up from the couch he sat on, heading to the exit door. The same door he came in from.


    Jessica stood up still pleading with her two hands glued together, her cheek flooded with tears.


    ¡± What do you think I would do to you? Since you saw me the other night with Cassy?¡± he spoke in mysteries.


    ¡± pardon? I don¡¯t get you please¡± she gulped, and her eyes stunned like her hair on her skin stood immediately he said that, she started having goosebumps.


    ¡± You don¡¯t understand it?¡± He smirked.


    ¡± No please I don¡¯t¡± she said, sobbing.


    ¡± Okay fine I would make it easy for you¡± he turned back at her, he ced the gun beside his head and smirk again, giving her that cruel look.


    ¡± You can¡¯t stay alive when you know the secret I want to keep¡± it fell out of his lips.


    Jessica fell on her kneel instantly sheprehended what he meant by that.


    ¡± Please please, I won¡¯t say anything spare me please, I would go far away from here¡± he begged, and cried.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Crack! ¡°it extremely evocative and portrays the sound of the gunshot. He shot her right in her head just with a bullet. The decease had already unlock the door with her pin, before he shot her.


    Danovo made sure no one was nearby, he quickly took some pieces of paper, to clean off his fingerprint or whatsoever, in other not to get caught by the FBI.


    Then he ran out of the apartment as he hopped on his bike.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, you had to be involved in this mess, if I didn¡¯t do that you would mess up things for me. I can¡¯t avoid to lose at this point¡± he kick start his bike and turned on the key. He drove with some speed going back to Juliana.


    I and Draco went to bed after our evening meal. Iid on his chest as I thought of what Juliana said. My eyes swirling round the room and the designs in it. Although I wasn¡¯t too focus on the design even though they were quite attractive. Draco has a good taste when ites to fashion.


    ¡± Baby do you think they would find Cassy?¡± I asked, rubbing my hands in his smooth chest without any spot in it.


    ¡± They have to! They don¡¯t have a choice¡± he responded, running his hands through my hair.


    I wouldn¡¯t tell lies, I was enjoying the caressing on my hair, make me wanna fall asleep. But so many thoughts won¡¯t let me. I really appreciate the time he has for me now, for the passed two days he has been by my side. Apanying me anywhere I go.


    I know Draco for that, he would want to protect his woman at all cost even if he has some important stuff to do. To him his woman was more important than any other thing. Since thest stuff happened to me, that I almost got killed had made the security so tight around me.


    ¡± I hope they finds her soon. Because I know Cassy quite well she is one clever girl. She has always been like that since in high school like a smart green snake under the green grass. So corny!¡± I grut.


    ¡± Rx baby, that is not for you to think. Leave all that to me to handle. You can think of something else instead¡± he said rubbing my soft hairy skin.


    ¡± Like what?¡±


    ¡± Like me of course¡± he rose his head a bit to see my expression.


    ¡± Oh my, you are here with me. Why do I have to think of you?¡± I rolled my eyes, giggling.


    ¡± Is it bad to be the one flooding your head? I mean even if I¡¯m here¡± he argues like a kid.


    ¡± Why would you flood my head, when I¡¯m not missing you huh?¡± I responded with my eyes ying prank with him.


    ¡± Huh? You don¡¯t miss me?¡± He sat up on the bed, making my headnd in the bed from his chest, as he did that abruptly.


    ¡± hmm.. I.. I mean I only miss you when you are away, how can I miss you when you are beside me at the moment?¡± I raised both hands in the air with the question mark I demonstrated.


    ¡± Oh I see, then I¡¯m leaving¡± he stood up swiftly.


    ¡± oh heavens¡± I pped my hands on my face.


    ¡°Can Draco could be this yful?¡±


    ¡± Okay , okay, I miss you and what do want me to think about? About you like what?¡± I pulled him back as he was about to slide his legs into the slippers to head out of the cozy room.


    ¡± Think about when we made love!¡± He grins and winked.


    ¡± Oh my God¡± I pped my face again, this is something else. I had a forced hups instantly.


    ¡± Hups? What is wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you take water after you meal?¡± He furrowed his brow as he showed concern.


    ¡± hahaha¡­ Oh my goodness you are so funny¡± I burst out inughter as the hups increased.


    ¡± Oh no baby, I had water don¡¯t sweat it¡± I waved my hands in air, I was stillughing.


    ¡± Okay that is fine, I would sure have that , flooding my small head¡± I nodded.


    He got back into the bed then I lean on his chest again.


    ¡± Can I ask a question?¡± My eyes hovered the ceiling as I y with his tiny hair from his skin nd.


    ¡± Sure baby, anything¡± he said cing his hands on my hair again.


    ¡± Who is Juliana to you?¡±


    ¡± Juliana?¡± He repeated.


    ¡°yes that¡¯s right¡± I responded waiting for feedback.


    ¡± She is a long-time friend. She was my childhood friend who was once very fond of me, I mean she wanted me to date her.¡± He said, exining in details.


    ¡± A long time close friend?¡± I repeated lost in my thought.


    ¡± What about now are you still close?¡±


    ¡± of course she has been my close friend¡±


    ¡± Ohhh, I see¡­.¡± I said like a whisper.


    ¡± Does that means what I havee to conclusion about them was really right?¡± I thought deeply to myself. I ced my hand beneath my lower jaw. Thinking.


    ¡± why did you ask?¡±


    ¡± Oh I just did, because I have been seeing her around¡± I denied.


    ¡± Where is Danovo?¡± I asked again.


    ¡± they went in search for Cassy, I had given them an order. If they don¡¯t find here they shouldn¡¯t return back here. So they have to¡± he answered.


    ¡± Oh okay¡± I nodded.


    ¡± Is anything wrong, why would you ask?¡± he asked.


    ¡± Oh no nothing is wrong¡± I lied, not telling him the stuff I have suspected about them. Especially Danovo and Juliana.


    ¡°Okay that is fine, go to bed now¡± he rubs my skin softly.


    ¡± Alright.¡± I replied.


    I was about switching off the light on the nightstand when I heard a loud scream from the room outside ours.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Noooooo!¡± a female voice.


    Draco quickly stood up as he wore the top shirt of his pajamas. Approaching the room door, I quickly arranged my night gown properly and followed behind him.


    We walked to the other side of the room, still around this region, here upstairs. Draco seem to be heading towards Jane¡¯s room as I following the lead.


    He pushed the door open and then we saw Jane panting so hard as she cried.


    I ran down to the edge of her bed beside her, and held her hands. It was sweaty.


    ¡± Hey baby what¡¯s wrong¡± I shook her.


    ¡± Th.. Th.. e.. the¡­ Old man¡± she stuttered, pointing at a ce I can¡¯t understand.


    ¡± What is with the old man baby, spill out¡± I look so confused.


    ¡°He¡­ He tried to kill me!¡± She said stuttering as she cried. I sigh out, she had a terrible nightmare.


    ¡± That old man¡­. She still hasn¡¯t told me what happened between them thest time at the club. She asked me to wait for her at the entrance while she finishes up with him. She still didn¡¯t tell me what happened¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s just a nightmare, get her some water she would be fine¡± Draco added as he watched me and Jane.


    ¡± That¡¯s fine¡± I poured out some water in a ss cup for her, from the jug on the nightstand.


    ¡± Here have it¡± she gulped in faster. She finished everything with one mouthful.


    ¡± Jane goes back to bed now, it¡¯s just a nightmare. We will discuss well when it¡¯s dawn¡± I pat her back as shey slowly on the bed still a bit scared.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be scared, I will wait here ¡±


    I was quite worried for her, I¡¯ve never seen her this way so scared. Why would the old man threaten to kill her in her own dreams?


    I sat on the edge, watching over her. She slowly shut her eyes closed and her heart beat was going back to normal.


    Draco went back to his bedroom, while I spend some time with Jane.


    A few hourster, she was fast asleep already. I took up the bed sheet to cover her up properly and switch the light off.


    I slowly went out of the room, after I checked thest time if she was sleeping well.


    I walked out to Draco¡¯s bedroom and saw his eyes were still widely opened.


    ¡± Heyyy baby why still awake? It¡¯s midnight already¡± my eyes swung to the wall clock in the room.


    ¡± I was waiting for you¡± their heart beating his hands.


    ¡°Come here, baby¡±


    ¡± Oh miss me?¡± I winked


    ¡± Well¡­ I couldn¡¯t sleep while you were still awake. I would rather watch you sleep instead¡± he said, as I dived into the bed. I slide up to his chest and lean on it as usual.


    ¡± Know sleep baby¡± he caresses my hair. That soft touch that would you set you free from the captivity of your problems. I could feel my eyes shutting down as he continues. But the thought of can¡¯t couldn¡¯t give sleep the permission to take over me.


    The old man¡­..


    I would go find him tomorrow, I need to know what is wrong. I thought to myself.


    ¡± Babe would you apany me to my hostel tomorrow? I mean the ce we stayed in Seattle.¡± I asked touching him if he was still awake.


    ¡± Sure but why baby?¡± He asked.


    ¡± I need to search for the old man¡± I responded.


    ¡± At least I had seen him once before, so I would be able to recognize him when I see him¡± I said.


    ¡± That¡¯s fine, but rest for now¡± he said.


    I manage to shut my eyes close, not only my eyes but my mind as well. Not allowing any thought toe in.

 Chapter 14:

    Draco¡¯s guards still continue looking for Cassy and more importantly Jessica. If they don¡¯t find Jessica it is likely impossible to find Cassy. Just ording to the message they received from Draco they have to find her. She is the only one who knows about where she flew too.


    They find it quite hard to find Jessica, because the only piece of information they have about her is just her picture and maybe the ce where they had the club party. She was there at the party that night.


    They kept on searching.. And asking people around as they show them the pictures of her.


    Danovo drove back to juliana¡¯s house after he had gotten the information he wants, the next thing to do is to prepare how to go to Ennd and find that bitch.


    Juliana heard the sound of the door bell and ran down stairs to see who was at the door. The was quite built well. This kind of door would enable you see the person at the door. For the purpose of security.


    She saw it was Danovo, and quickly typed in the pin to unlock the door.


    ¡± Hey babe¡±, she hugged and kissed him.


    ¡± Baby,¡± he kissed her back.


    ¡± Did you find her?¡± She asked referring to Jessica.


    ¡± Yes I did, and she is dead¡± she said brutally with no guilt.


    ¡± perfect, I trust you¡± she smirked and backed him as she fold her hands up to her breasts.


    ¡± Where is Cassy?¡± She asked.


    ¡± That bitch flee so far to Ennd¡± he grit his teeth and clench his fist.


    ¡± Ennd what!?¡± She turned back to him, as she seem pretty much surprised.


    ¡± Yes Ennd, that¡¯s so far I know¡± he nodded.


    ¡± Yes it¡¯s so far¡± she added.


    ¡± and I don¡¯t have much money, to go there.¡± He continued.


    ¡± Please give me some money, you know this is very important for me, I need to catch her but Draco¡¯s men do and expose us.¡± He pleaded with his soft look.


    ¡± Hmm¡­ That¡¯s some huge fund¡± she curved her brow and bit her finger.


    ¡± Money money money, everytime¡± she nagged and rolled her eyes. Yes Jina is a fucking rich bitch who isn¡¯t satisfied with hers, but still wants more and power.


    ¡± Okay I would give it to you¡± she sighs out and turned her back again. Danovo voice and gaze softens when he heard her reply.


    ¡± Thank you sweetheart¡± he kissed her cheek.


    Then she gave a half smile, not too please.


    Juliana climbs up the stairs to her room while Danovo sat on the couch in the sitting room waiting for Juliana.


    Within a few minutes she climbs down from the stairs, as she approached him money a ck bag containing money.


    He stood up as he noticed her presence. His eyes staring at the bag in her hands.


    ¡± Here is 5million use it well¡± she reached out to him.


    He grabbed hold of it, as he smiled looking at the bag.


    ¡± Thanks baby¡± I would make it up to you. After we get all we deserve.


    After taking the bag from her, he drew her hands forward up to his chest and kissed her.


    ¡± I love you baby, I¡¯m lucky to have you in my life¡± he waves the hair from her face, he starred into her intently.


    ¡± I love you too, make sure you really get all we deserve and treat me right¡± she said staring into his charming eyes.


    ¡± Sure baby¡± he kissed her as he swung and pinned her to the wall, while his has were wrapped around her waist.


    ¡± I want you¡± she whispered dye trailed her fingers from his nipples down to his trouser underneath the thing in between his two eyes.


    ¡± Umm¡­ What you doing baby¡± his veins begin to appear from his neck to his head. As he twist his eyed in pleasure.


    ¡± What do you think?¡± She stick her tongue out and rolled it in his ears. She lick it slightly with her hot breathe on his neck.


    ¡± Oh my God you are damn sweet!¡± She continued licking her eyes slowly, while he grabbed her ass and gave it some good spanking. Theshing sound echoed in the living room.


    ¡± Ahh. ¡­¡± She moan in pleasure. She gradually trailed her soft hands down his chest. Tearing his shirt off him. Seem like it¡¯s her turn to torment him sexually today.


    ¡± Oh baby¡± it escaped his lips as he immediately grabbed her mouth with his tongue and began to suck her lips, kiss her so hard, rolling his tongue in her mouth, sucking her saliva up, and she moaning into his mouth.


    While he was done with the kidding, she moved her hands to his nipples after tearing off his shirt. She began to tease it with her finger, not that alone she ced her wet lips on it and rolled her tongue teasing the nipples.


    He was getting so fucking arose, the aura began dense. He moan as she continue to torment him through his tiny sensitive nipples.


    ¡± Agh¡­ baby¡± he moans slowly. The next thing he did was to lift her up to his torso, and still pinning her to the wall. He pulled down the short brown skirt she was wearing and tear off her pants. He dug two fingers at once into her. The moment it slides into her, she screams and moan out loudly. She was shaking in pleasure. Danovo started slowly and softly as he fingers her. Then he went faster, he dig deep into her.


    Juliana began to moan loudly, it was echoing in the living room. Her eyes rolled up to the whiteyer as she seem she was in a different world full of pleasures.


    She licks her lips and squeezes her breast as he continues finger fucking her.


    ¡± Oh fuck!¡± She screams. Danovo puts her down in the couch. While he takes off the remaining clothes on her. She pulls down his trouser as well and gave me a quick blow job.


    ¡± Yes baby¡± he held her head tights as he dips his dick into her throat. Juliana was quite a degree holder when ites to blow job, so she sucks it so well that he begins to cum.


    ¡± Oh fuck¡± he moans his eyes turning whites too, as he stance into a position holding her head tightly.


    ¡± Oh yeah, baby you are so good¡± he ps her cheek. Then he grabs her boobs and kept pping on it.


    ¡± hit it more baby¡± she screams she wants him continue pping her breasts as it turns her on.


    Danovo increased it and ps her breast harder. She screams and moan out loudly. Danovo cums out again then he pours it out on her breast.


    Davono pushes her to the couch and spread her legs widely to the extreme. He slowly goes into her wet pussy. She screams at his big cock immediately it went in.


    He thrust into her slowly, holding her legs to enable in prate into her well.


    He thrust in faster as he grabs her waist, f**king her so hard. She moans louder, rolling her eyes. Feeling the pleasure.


    Danovo switched position by turning her against, to face him like a doggy style.


    Then he sets it properly, as he made her lower her back to the couch while her ass sets well.


    Juliana raised her ass up while she lower her backs and head to the couch. She dug her head into the couch. He whips his dick against her soft smooth ass as he dips it into her pussy.


    ¡± Oh Jezz¡± she shivers in pleasure, as she felt his sharp sword into her. She was still in her position, he fucks her faster as her held her as mming against his body. Theshing sound of the dick echoes. He thrust into her, as he goes faster her boobs began to shake. Her whole body shaking in pleasure, she cries out.


    He pulled out immediately he cums in her.


    ¡± Make sure you take the pills¡± he said to her, breathing out heavily, and his face so red.


    Juliana stood up from her position as he pussy was still so red and hot. The cum on her boobs dries up. And the one in her pussy was still wet and sticky, so she rolled up some tissue in her hands and cleaned it up.


    ¡± Wait a minute¡± Danovo said as he grabs her both legs, lifting them up as it expose her pussy. He spat into it.


    Then pulls her leg down.


    ¡± oh fuck, you just turned me on again how about we go on another round? This time I want you tie me up and fuck me hard.


    She bits her lips as she said.


    ¡± oh baby, you know I won¡¯t be tired when ites to f**king you, but I have a lot of what to do.


    ¡± Why do we continue when I¡¯m done with all these work?¡± He asked.


    ¡± no baby, if you just spend today with me and go on your trip wouldn¡¯t be still bad. Draco¡¯s men still haven¡¯t found Jessica I¡¯m sure of that¡± she plead as she bits her lips and squeezing her boobs. She is still very horny.


    Danovo saw how pitiful she looks and her badly she wants to be fucked. Then he agrees.


    ¡± let¡¯s go up stairs then¡±Danovo said.


    Juliana held Danovo¡¯s hands as they head to her bedroom. Juliana brought out a good and ced it on the bed for Danovo to tie her up.


    With her nude body she dived on the bed and spreads out her legs and her hands. While he took up the rope and tired both legs to the bed, while both hands to the bed frame.


    He pulls down his want and grab on her blonde hair. He deeps his cook into her and thrust slowly, the moans out as she enjoys the pleasure¡­


    I and Draco woke up early in the morning and went out to check on Jane.


    ¡°Good morning baby¡± he kissed my cheek was he put on his footwear, then head out of the room.


    ¡± Hey Janey¡± I knocked on the door while Draco stood behind me.


    I knocked again but still didn¡¯t get any response.


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± I turned to Draco, I look confuse. She isn¡¯t responding.


    Draco with no patience kicked the door open and she got into the room. Jane was on the bed having difficulty in breathing and her temperature got high.


    ¡± Oh my God Janey what is wrong¡± i rushed down to her as I touched her pulse and any other part of her body to feel her temperature.


    ¡± Jane!¡± I shake her body, she wasn¡¯t that responding.


    ¡± Doctor!¡± I quickly shout.


    ¡± Draco please call the doctor, I help his trouser¡±


    ¡± Rx baby, I¡¯m doing that right away¡± he picked up his cell phone his pJ pocket and dial the doctor number.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Doctor an emergency, pleasee here now!¡± He said softly but sounded urgent.


    I ran to the kitchen to get a clothe and a bowl of water to clean her up before the doctor arrives.


    I soaked the white clothe with the normal temperature of water, and ced it on her head. She wasn¡¯t opening her eyes.


    Rather she was breathing heavily.

 Chapter 15:

    I wiped her body smooth as it began to cool down gradually. But she wasn¡¯t responding or opening her eyes.


    ¡°What the heck is going in Janey? Please don¡¯t do me this way. You are scarring me¡± I dropped the clothe on her as I mumbled out.


    Tears already dropping down from my eyes, then I felt someone smoothing my skin and wiping out the tears.


    ¡± She will be fine baby, the doctor is on his way here ¡± he consoles me still caressing my skin.


    ¡± Okay he should hurry up i don¡¯t like my friend this way ¡± I suck in the tears.


    Past few minutes someone was at the door, the door bell rang. Draco said he got that and went to check who was at the door. It was obvious the doctor.


    ¡± Wee Mr Fred, this way please¡± he demonstrated with his hands. The tall slim man holding his first aid box walk up the stairs as Draco was behind to direct him which room the patient is.


    He enters the room. He ced his box on the bed from where I stood up, so he could attend to her.


    ¡± Doctor she isn¡¯t opening her eyes¡± her panic as he checked out what is going on with her.


    He brought out his thermometer and cheeks her temperature.


    ¡± Her temperature is pretty much high, and it seem like she passed out earlier¡±


    ¡± Did you know about that?¡± The doctor asked.


    ¡± No doctor we don¡¯t. We only heard her screamst night. And she was panting heavily¡± I said.


    ¡± Hm¡­ There is nothing serious that is wrong with her, she just gets some inner fear. She would be fine when she rest¡± he said.


    ¡± Okay doctor, is there any drug for her to get well quickly?¡± I asked again, I so want her to get off that bed.


    ¡± No I¡¯m sorry, like I said nothing serious is wrong with her. She would be fine¡± he said as he arranged his instruments back into his box.


    ¡± I may leave now¡± he said as he gave Draco his regards and walked out the room.


    ¡± I will see him off¡± Draco whispered to me as he followed behind the doctor.


    I nodded. I ran back to the position I was, close to where Jane wasying.


    I touched her skin and it feels a bit warm. Does this mean she was getting better?


    ¡°Jane please recover quickly I can¡¯t bear to see you this way¡± I spoke, while tears streamed down my cheek.


    Someone has to look over her while I go search for that old man. I have so many questions to ask.


    ¡°Amal¡± I called out the maid in the house.


    Then she responded within two minutes.


    ¡± Yes ma¡¯am¡± she bows her head.


    ¡± please look after Jane and take care of her. Make sure she eats and take her bath while I go out¡± I exined everything to her as she responded by nodding her head.


    I walked out of her bedroom, heading to Draco¡¯s where I passed the went on there.


    Draco wasn¡¯t back in his room. So I used that little chance to get in the bathroom to shower.


    I took off the pink nightgown, and threw it to the ground. Including the pink pant I was wearing. Then I wrapped the white towel around my chest while I wear the bathing slippers and storm into the bathroom.


    I had gotten a shower cap, instead of using towel this time to wrap my hair. I had the pink cap on. I turned on the shower and begin to watch my body. I wash my face smoothly with the new bathing soap I got from the shopping mall. It scents like a freshly plucked coconut. I love coconut scents, he fills my nostril. I sniffs in the scent while I wash my body with it.


    Then I wash my brte hair with the shampoo. I noticed my hair itchestely, so instead I washed it instead of preventing water from touching it. I took off the shower cap and scrub it hard to remove dirt from my scalp.


    After that I brush my white tiny teeth. Then I waved my hair in the hair, making it to sh water into my mouth.


    I took few minutes to bath, then I walk out of the bathroom. Draco was already waiting at the bathroom entrance. I didn¡¯t notice his presence until I bump into him.


    ¡± Ouch¡± I screamed out. My head hits his masculine chest. My eyes widened and my lips opened as my jaw dropped down when I saw his bare chest.


    Oh my God it looks so sexy, just by looking at his body structures turns me on. No wonderdies worship him as he passes by.


    ¡± What is this? I looked down from his chest he was half nude, just only had his pants on¡±


    ¡± What?¡± He asked opening his hands.


    ¡± This¡± I showed him with my eyes and my brow.


    ¡± You mean the pants?¡±


    ¡± of course, why are you showing me??¡± I turned my back.


    ¡± Oh goodness how did I show you? I was going to bath. Didn¡¯t you ask me to apany you?¡±


    ¡± Oh I¡¯m foolish¡± I squeezed in my eyes as I p my face. I said to myself.


    ¡± Oh that is right¡± I turned back to him and walked to the dressing table.


    ¡± Or you need me taking care of you first before I bath?¡± He smirked.


    My embarrassed eyes dted immediately the words fell on my ears.


    ¡± oh no, no need there isn¡¯t much time to bathe. Go on, just go on and bath¡± I waved my hands at him without looking into his face, I¡¯m sure he would be have that mockery looks on.


    He got in the bathroom after aging silly jokes with me.


    I went on to the dressing table and sat on the chair beside it.


    I plugged on the hair dryer. And waited to make it got while I rub my coconut oil lotion on my soft smooth skin.


    After it has gotten so hot, I suspended it on my hair to make it dry quickly. Using towel was the fast way to get my hair dry but using the automated hair dryer is best. I made it hover around my hair until it go dried and smooth. Then I poured some hair oil on my palm and rub it on my hair, to give it a sweet aroma.


    After than, I went to my room to my closet precisely to get the clothes u would use.  I picked up the blue jeans and a read too from the hanger and took it along to Draco¡¯s room.


    Draco was already back from the bathroom when I returned. He was searching for clothes to wear. While I check out the red top on me through my reflection from rue dressing mirror.


    After that, I wore my jeans then my red footwear. Draco had bought me earlier.


    ¡± You look hot¡± he spanks my ass from behind.


    ¡± Thanks baby, and you look so handsome¡± I sniffs in his cologne I love the aroma of it. I sniff in more from his clothes.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Shall we go baby¡± he said, while I grab my red hand bag.


    ¡± Alright¡± I held his hands as we walked out the room.


    The car was already prepared outside. It was the same red car we usually go out with.


    I walked down stairs properly after asking the maids of Jane¡¯s health.


    Draco opens the door for me then I got into the car. He did the same and turned on the engine of the car, by using the key.


    ¡± To your hostel in Seattle right?¡± He asked of the destination.


    ¡°Yes, exactly where you had kidnapped me from¡± I rolled my eyes at him. He looked at my expression through the front mirror and chuckled.


    ¡± Right, where I kidnapped you from¡± he rolled the steering wheel, revising back. As he began to move, driving to our destination.


    While he was driving I was just getting tormented by his looks.


    And that his eyes¡­..


    ¡± Oh lord, who can be this beautiful with those magical eyes¡±


    ¡± What you staring at?¡± He smirked as he caught me starring at him from the mirror. I swung my head to the mirror, pretending I wasn¡¯t doing anything like that.


    ¡± What? Pardon? I was just staring out the window. These vis here are getting my attention¡± I denied and gave a half smile.


    He smirked at me again and blushed. I saw a faint red glow in his face. Wait hold on don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s a blush on your face? I teased and chuckled awkwardly.


    ¡± No way, how can a man like me blush. Blushing is meant for girls not mean¡± he tried hiding it.


    This made he burst out inughter, I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.


    ¡± I don¡¯t see any reason you areughing ¡± he said looking so embarrassed as he couldn¡¯t hide the fact that I caught him blushing.


    After the sweet and so much fun ride. We got to our destination. Where I and Jane used to stay.


    It was some old building not to good looking.


    ¡°Is this the ce?¡± Draco asked having some disgusting expression on his face.


    ¡± Yeah ¡± I nodded.


    ¡± This is the ce¡±


    Then we walked in thepound. And went to a vendor to ask about the old¡¯s man ce.


    I tried hard describing the man to her but she doesn¡¯t seem to understand or get the picture of him.


    ¡± Let¡¯s ask someone else instead¡± I said to Draco as he took some steps forward.


    I saw a slim young girl on purple gown walked down to our direction. Then I called onto her.


    ¡± Excuse me youngdy, do you by any chance know this old man. He is not too tall, let¡¯s say an average man with some white bears¡± I tried as much as possible to describe him, because I have seen him before for the first time.


    After I had exined thedy furrowed her eye brow and squint her eyes like she can get the description of the man I have give. Draco stood behind me like my body guards as I tried to find the man.


    ¡± Yes I think I know who you are asking about¡± she nodded her head.


    ¡± Okay¡­.¡± I sigh as I have gotten a little hope to fine him today.


    ¡± Go that way, then you walk down the road to your left. When you get there you ask for him around I think that is where he leaves¡± thedy describes, while I nodded as she spoke.


    ¡± Thank you so much, you just saved a life¡± I took off one one the ne Draco had gotten and ced it on her palm. It was quite very expensive. He had bought it for me at about 1600 pounds.


    ¡± Wow¡± she grasps as she saw the neck.


    ¡± This is my appreciation¡± I said


    ¡± no ma¡¯am you don¡¯t have to, I just showed humanity¡± she denied the gift.


    ¡± I understand, and not everyone has this heart to attend to people that are stranded¡± I concluded and fold it into her hands rightly. Then I took my leave. I and Draco walked to the car.


    ¡± That is very nice of your¡± he said and gave me a peck on my cheek.


    ¡± Thanks baby, I¡¯m happy you are not mad at that, because that is the ne you got me.


    He smiled and turned on the car, as he drove to the direction she gave us.

 Chapter 16:

    ¡± Yes baby, yes¡± he pulled out slowly from her.


    ¡°Stand up babe¡± he said to her, she wasying t on the bed. He directed to the table, in centre of the room to change sex style or position. He untie the rope.


    Juliana moved to the table, and climbed on it as she sets her ass widely opened.


    Danovo came behind her and tied up her two hands to the table, tied up her legs as well. He didn¡¯t stop there, he continues with her breast. He ties up the breast up together. Making her scream out in pleasure. Her nipples bes so sensitive to touches that she shakes and year for his touch.


    He grabs her ass and insert his dick into her. He went in slowly, as he teased her. Waiting for her to beg for his dick inside of her.


    Juliana moans¡­.


    Then he begin to go faster with her. As her boobs shakes. Heshed her with a full force, as she began to cry in delight.


    ¡± oh yeah, baby faster¡± she groans.


    He gathered up her hair that has shattered all over her face. He drew it to himself as he raised her up a bit. Then she began to thrust deeply into her. He fucks her so hard that she became to squirt. She squirt all over the table, trying to bend he grabs her hair tightly this time and went so deep into her. He fucks her so hard till he cums.


    She opens her tongues to pour our the cum in her month.


    Juliana feels so satisfied, as she smiled and touches her private private. She was rubbing it smoothly as it brings out the wetness in the the pussy.


    ¡± You fuck my tits really, good I love that¡± she smiled to him as she continues to touch her private part.


    ¡± Alright Julian I need to prepare now, I have to take the first flight to Ennd so I can return back on time¡± he said hurriedly, as he dicks stopped erecting.


    ¡± Sure baby, go prepare and go back on time so we can¡­.¡± She winks.


    Danovo gave a smirk as he went to the bathroom to refresh up.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He spent not less than thirty minutes in the bathroom and storm out. Julian had excuse him from the room. There were so many rooms so she went to the next, to refresh up as well. Her body feels sticky after the hot sex.


    He walked out of the bathroom with a white towel wrapped around his waist. He walked to his closet and brought out a ck trouser and a ck shirt as well as a ck cap and of course his show was ck in colour. He somehow dress this way to cover all his body and not get easily recognised.


    After he dressed up he wore his usual cologne then storms out of the room.


    Julian was already done taking her bath so she waited to him in the living room. With her simple gown on. A ck short gown, the kneel lengthed gown.


    ¡± ready now?¡± She stood up, picks up the car keys from the table and walked out through the exit door.


    ¡± Sure I¡¯m ¡± he insert his gun into his pocket and the bag, he hangs it around his shoulder.


    He walked behind her as she shuts the door and lock it with the use of her pin.


    They walked to the car packed outside the vi, beside the main gate. She pressed the car key, making it to sound and the light of the car turned on.


    ¡± Get in, I will drive you to the airport¡± she said while she bent her head a bit, demonstrating to him.


    ¡± Sure sweetheart¡± he peck her again as he got into the front seat of the car.


    Juliana turned on the engine as she began to drive. Heading to the airport where he can board a flight to Ennd.


    They didn¡¯t say much while the drive. Juliana just focused on the road while, Danovo has his face thrown to the other side which is the window.


    He was starring through the window, while he thinks on how to the to the city where Cassy leaves.


    ¡± I hope Draco¡¯s men haven¡¯t found her yet?, he rolled his fist into a ball.


    His face grew harder. Then juiana notived his face was secreting sweat and his nose were going red.


    ¡± Hey baby are you fine? She pulls the wheel.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t tell you to park, just go on I¡¯m fine!¡± He yells.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell at me, I was only concern¡± she yells and rolled her eyes.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry baby, I don¡¯t mean to I just have a lot in mind¡±


    ¡± Then share with me, isn¡¯t that the reason i am here?¡± She talks as she drives. The airport from quite a distance from her vi.


    ¡± I was just hoping, Draco¡¯s men having found her yet. If not everything we have been working for would be futile.¡± He said with his worried voice.


    ¡± Of course they can¡¯t now. They haven¡¯t they have to find Jessica first. And since Jessica is dead it would be difficult. ¡± she said.


    ¡± Jessica is dead¡­¡± The sentence clicked on her head again. As she widened her eyes.


    ¡± Wait a minute, I hope you clean up your finger print from her apartment!¡± She drives slowly now as fear grips her.


    ¡± Hahaha baby, c¡¯mon I am smart don¡¯t you think or don¡¯t you trust me baby?¡± She sighs out immediately she heard his response. If not they would be much into a bigger trouble.


    ¡± That¡¯s great. You are so smart¡± shepliments him as she rolled the wheel, riding to the car park at the airport.


    ¡± Here we are¡± she swung to him after she put the cat to stop.


    ¡± yes baby¡± he smiled and nodded.


    ¡± Take care of yourself, and always act smart¡± she said to him.


    ¡± Yeah, and you too baby. Go back to Draco¡¯s house, inform me of any vital information you got and yes, keep on the pretense¡± he winks as he steps out of the car.


    ¡± Would you like me toe with you? I mean wait for you till you get your ticket¡± she screams out for him to hear her clearly, she was still inside the car.


    ¡± Sure, I would love that baby¡± he nods outside the car. Then she steps out of the car. She locks her hands in between his as they work to the queue where they could buy ticket.


    She stood besides him while he purchased his ticket. After some minutes he got it all stamped, then we went on the his seat inside the air ne.


    ¡± See you soon darling,¡± she waves at him and he respond back. Doing the same.


    Juliana left the airport after his flight took off. She got on her car and drives back home.


    I and Draco drove to the description the youngdy gave us, and also drove to the next street by our left ording to her. Then we should a huge vi, and a vendor besides the vi. We walked out of the car and approach the vendor¡¯s owner. It was a middle agedy.


    ¡± Good day ma, hmm¡­ We are looking for an old man, not to tall just average¡­.¡± I gave the same description I had give the otherdy earlier. Even though I don¡¯t have his pictures, I have try my possible best to find him.


    ¡± Ohh Mr Ray¡± she said calling his name.


    ¡± I know exactly who you are referring to. He once lived here, but even since he started ageing so fast his kids flew him down to the US state¡± she exined vividly.


    ¡°Oh my God¡± I held my forehead with my sweaty palm.


    How on earth do I find him now, I need to find him Jane¡¯s health is at stack I don¡¯t know what he did to her but I need to find him to tell me exactly what is going on.


    ¡± Oh jezz, I¡¯m sorry but would you by any chance know the location of his ce in US state.¡± Draco asked the question as I kept on thinking.


    ¡± Yes I suppose¡± she said.


    The woman went into her stop, to bring out a piece of paper and pen in her hands to describe the ce.


    I guess it was soplex that she has to get a paper and a pen or perhaps to not get us confused.


    She the address in details on the paper, then she gave it to Draco.


    ¡± Hey is the address.¡± She said.


    ¡± I had collected it from him in case I had chance or free time to visit him. He was a close friend of mine¡± she exined.


    ¡°Oh than you so much ma¡± I appreciate as my eyes got watery, I had started to think how were we going to find him in the state without her location given. I sigh out deeply.


    ¡± Hmmm but I hope there isn¡¯t any problem, for seeking for him?¡± She asked.


    ¡± No ma, there isn¡¯t any problem at all. And thank you for this help you have given us. We will leave now.


    I got into the car, while Draco drove us back home. I was quite exhausted that I didn¡¯t say anything on our way home. I was quiet all through and I guess, Draco understood that since he didn¡¯t say anything too. But let me rx my head again the window.


    We arrived home, the first time I had on my mind was going to check on how Jane is doing. I ran up stairs, I was thankful I had wore trouser, if not I would have fallen to my face at the speed I was at.


    I knocked slowly on her room, and met the maid trying to spoon feed her.


    I walked in slowly, and saw Jane¡¯s eyes was still shut.


    I fell to the ground, and couldn¡¯t believe this was Jane on the floor. What the heck is going on? Jane what¡¯s up what is going on?? Who did this to you. I grabbed her shaking her body as  I cries.


    ¡± Babe¡­ Get hold of yourself¡± Draco said he couldn¡¯t watch me breaking down like this.


    ¡± Draco, we can¡¯t leave her here like this lets take her to the hospital¡± I cried out. My slight make up ruining on my face because of the tears.


    Jane was forced to eat. Food couldn¡¯t go into her mouth. When you try to force it in, it would pour out like you feeding a new born baby.


    Her face has gotten so pale and her lips so dry and sore. She has reduce weigh as well.


    I fell to the ground again, crying. I feel fucking helpless as I couldn¡¯t find the old man.

 Chapter 17：

    ¡°Draco we can¡¯t leave Jane like this please¡± I stood I running to him, it so a mystery. How could she all of a sudden not opening her eyes or rather responding?


    ¡± Hospit.. Hostipal Draco!¡± I ran back to her again, while she was stillying t on the bed.


    ¡± Babe calm down, we will hold this¡± Draco isn¡¯t much feeling the pain and the painc in my heart. I don¡¯t know he understands what this truly mean, he should stop consoling me.


    ¡± Do something!¡± I swung back to him yelling.


    He walked passed me as I was standing at his front. He got to Jane, and dug his two hands behind her, as he tried lifting her.


    I turned back at him to see what he was doing my hair sweeping across my face instantly, then I saw Jane in his arms.


    I ran to the door and unlock it will I supported. it with my hands for Draco to pass, then I went behind them.


    He climbs downstairs slowly, while I was still behindd them. He step down heading to the exit door, then I quickly insert my hands into his pocket. I brought out the car keys, then I ran outside first to open the car.


    He put her in the back seat, while I had already gotten to the seat in fromt, waiting for him to enter and start the car.


    ¡± Babe hurry up please ¡°I urge him.


    He frantically, turned round the car entering from the other side.


    He entered and turned on the engine.


    Draco drove speedily to the nearby hospital. The hospital with lots of professional doctors and nurses


    When got into the hospital, stopping in front of it. I ran out screaming to the nurse to get their bed, in other to roll her in. Jane not responding is enough tobel It as an emergency situation.


    Thenk goodness the nurse were alerted, the quickly ran out in no time along with the bed.


    They brought her out of the car, by Draco assisting them.


    She was being rolled into the emergency ward, when we were restricted by a nurse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry please you are not to go inside with the patient, please get a seat and wait patiently for the doctor.¡± She young glowing nurse said, with a file on her hands. I saw a woman crying too on the floor, it seem like she lost her new baby. I could feel her pain too. Jane is like a sister to me. I can just bear it seeing her this way. ¡°What would happen to me if perhaps I lose her¡± my eyes dted in shook.


    ¡± No! No way I can¡¯t lose Jane she has to be fine¡±i grip Draco¡¯s kneel,ying my head on his legs I cry. He could only pat my back, and rub my hair like a kid.


    What can he do? He doesn¡¯t know about things when ites to Health, as a reaper they only know about preventing and killing who menses up with them. They only know about taking lives!


    ¡± Draco do something! Stop standing still like a status, do something. Jane¡¯s health is at stack! ¡± I yells at him.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m going to help you find the old man¡± he frowned worriedly.


    I swallowed in the huge lump in my throat. Yes we have to find that old man, what on earth has he done to Jane?


    Amidst my thoughts, the doctor came out of the patient room. With the whiteb coat on, and a ck cover shoe and also a ck skirt on she approached us.


    ¡± Are you here with the patient ¡± Miss Jane?¡± ¡°She asked, calling her name.


    ¡± yes doctor she is my friend ¡°I moved to the front, standing next to her. I was impatient to know what is wrong with my friend.


    ¡®¡± Okay, I¡¯m sorry we have checked the patient. But there isn¡¯t anything wrong with her. She is fine¡±  she announced, shaking her head in disbelief.


    I stumbled backwards, my jaw dropped down. Tears began streaming down my eyes. It turned ruddy.


    ¡± Do.. Doctor how can you say nothing is wrong with her? She is not responding ?¡± I stutter my ears couldn¡¯t believe what it heard. If not that Draco was standing behind me, I would have fallen to the ground. He grabbed me from behind to support me.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry there is nothing will can do more than this ¡± she concluded and left, attending to other patients.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Draco no, did you heard her? No this can¡¯t be!¡± I turned back at him, holding his hands I cried, like someone that is about to go insane.


    Jane¡¯s heart was still breathing perfectly well. If not for the heart would have said she is dead. Her eyes shut down, she isn¡¯t speaking. If feels her soul has been sold out.


    ¡°Babe please calm down, you are in hospital, like I said I promise to find that old man to solve this mysteries. Now let¡¯s take Jane back home¡± he spoke softly. Trying to make me get my act together. No doubt I was losing myself.


    Jane was taken back to the car. While I held her hands from behind. I was gliding it to my palm, to make her warm. Her hands were cold, was it the Ac in the patient room or what?


    ¡± Babe let her be, and rx she would be fine. I promise¡± he added as he got into the car, dragging his seat belt.


    ¡°Put on your sear belt too babe¡± he reminded me. I always finds it hard to buckled the seat belt each time. And now I¡¯m struggling with it. Draco noticed, the fierce war between I and the seat belt. Then he stretch to help me, his brown curly hair dropped on my face, his cute sexy lips beside my ears. He took note of my heart beat when he got intimate with me.


    ¡± Huh? You are breathing heavily? Are you okay ¡°he ced his hands on my chest. This increased the rate of the heart beat. Oh my God and he is staring into my eyes, with that charming natural blue light eyes. In my mind I felt he would kiss me, which generated this unusual heart beat.


    ¡± Or you are scared of me kissing you?¡± he chuckled.


    ¡± Oh that? ¡°I ced my finger on my jaw, pretending.


    ¡± No way, why would I think of that¡± I blushed awkwardly.


    ¡°Alright let¡¯s head home¡± he turned on the car, he began to drive back home. I constantly checked on her, during the drive. But they was no improvement still the same.


    Danovo got to Ennd within two hours time. He alighted from the ne after itnded at the airport.


    He turns on his phone was connection, while he went through the map on his phone. Jessica had told him it was a city called ¡°Washington ¡± where Cassy had escaped to. Looking at the distance from the map on it¡¯s phone, it was pretty far. Getting there would take about two hours.


    Either ways, he boarded a cab.


    ¡± hi do you know a city called Washington here in Ennd?¡± he asked a man standing in front of the cab.


    The man with a white dirty cap, looked him up to down then he concluded that we was a novice. Normally citizen of the country are familiar with a quickly route. But since this was is first time he was oblivious of that idea.


    ¡± hahaha are you new here?¡± he gave him a mockery look.


    Danovo was quite impatient, so he didn¡¯t give a fuck about his mockery attitude.


    ¡± Do you know the ce yes or no? This is the simple question that I have asked you? Not to ask me some silly questions that are irrelevant¡± he grit.


    ¡± Yes I do know the ce. But it will cost you a lot¡± he said smiling.


    ¡± Alright, how much is the money call your price?¡± Danovo asked frantically.


    The man called out his price by billing him times three of the money. ¡°240 pounds¡±


    ¡± Alright, he is the money¡± he brought out his wallet and counted the exactly money, cing it on his palm.


    The man smile mischievously like he had won a jack pot, just by deceiving him.


    Danovo didn¡¯t mind, if he had cheat him or not. What on is mind at this moment is to get to Washington city.


    He entered at the cab, sitting at the back seat. While the driver of the cab got in to to start the car.


    He drove the car, will Danovo was just piercing through the window. Viewing beautiful houses. Ennd was such a beautiful country, with pretty flowers on the road side. Good looking status and symbol of peace of the country was still at the roadside. How peaceful the road is what baffles him. It was diverse from the in Seattlepare to this. It was so fucking peaceful. If it was in Seattle traffic would have suck out the fuel from the car engine. But rather they arrived on time within an hour and thirty minutes to Washington city.


    ¡± We are here¡± the driver said, as he looked back to him.


    He checked on the map to see if he was correct about it. It confirmed it as Washington city. Then he hopped out of the car. Shutting the door behind him.


    ¡± Thank you¡± he said to the driver. He walked up to the street where he had stopped him then he saw a guy on whit shirt and blue jean walking to his direction. He stopped him to ask for further description.


    He directed him, by navigating his hands to the next building by his right.


    He appreciated with a hand shake, then he appeared in front of the building.


    The vi was a damn expensive one. Cassy didn¡¯t disappointed at all. As she was expected to live a fancy life. The house was fucking good and expensive. Danovo managed to enter the house, with his tactic skills. Then headed to the exact room Jessica had told him.


    Cassy was in the kitchen making some quick food to eat. When she heard the door bell ring.  She turned off the microwave, then walked to the door. She couldn¡¯t see the person clearly. But either ways she thought it was her neighbour who usuallyes to pay her visit by this time. It was 8pm in the evening.


    Cassy unlocked the door and was hell shocked, then immediately she was shown a gun and warned not to say anything. He enters into the apartment with a finger on his lips, and the other holding the gun to her forehead.


    ¡± Shii move in¡± her eyes bulged out.


    ¡± hmmm please¡± she shakes her head, pleading with her mouths still glue together.


    ¡± Do you think I wouldn¡¯t find you?¡± he grins.


    ¡°But why I had showed no threat to you?¡± She unpinned her lips.


    ¡± Hahaha, I¡¯m not a fool you don¡¯t have to. I have to find you first and do what is needful before Draco¡¯s finds you himself¡± he grins, he ps his hands as he mocks her withughter.


    ¡± What do you mean? Are you going to kill me now for helping you??¡± she widened her eyes, with so  much disgust for the man standing in front of her.


    ¡± Hahaha, be smart baby. I don¡¯t have a choice do I?¡± He blows air into his gun with his mouth.


    ¡± You are a devil!¡± She grit her teeth, clenching her fist as tears gradually trailed down her cute white cheek.


    ¡± Yes epted. Now I¡¯m going to kill you, like I killed your foolish friend. ¡°Jessica!¡±  ¡±


    ¡± Oh my God ¡°she stumbles backward immediately, with her two hands covering her mouth. Her eyes suddenly dted.


    ¡± You killed her! How could you, you bastard! She was innocent¡± she cries out.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, she just could involved with you. So she has her life taken for that¡± he grins again.


    ¡± You bastard¡± she attacks him, holding the gun firmly¡­

 Chapter 18:

    ¡± You are a bastard! and a gorbuson  I hate you!!!¡± she grabbed his hands as she struggle to take the gun from him. Danovo smirk and kicked her in her torso, making her lifted from the floor andnded roughly to the tiled floor.


    She groans out in pain, her forehead blood  oozing out of it frantically.


    You lunkhead! You made me made that impolitic decision, now you are making me pay for your sins.


    Themotion shattered everything in the sitting room including the little table used for drinking wine. Her little special table.


    The was still lying on the floor, why Danovo gives her feedback on the curse she rained on him.


    ¡± You agreed with me because you saw it was salubrious with your ns to hurt Danie!¡± as he was uttering those words from his fucking mouth. Cassy grab a piece of bottle from the floor, and threw it at him. Right to his forehead.


    It unexpectedly broke his forehead, as he flee falling to the floor. The gun on his hand was thrown to the other side.


    Casey stood up hurriedly, to get the gun. But he was quick to recover from the pain in his head. He grabbed the gun first, then he pulled the trigger and shot her right into her heart.


    She staggered falling to the ground, with the bullet straight into her heart. The gun a loud sound, that the neighborhood suddenly noticed that something was suspicious, it was either a robbery attack or someone was really killed.


    Danovo struggled with his bleeding leg and head running out of the apartment before he gets caught.


    He jumped down to the next floor, and took to his hills. On his way to the main gate he noticed someone entering into the vi. It might be one of them who jar notice something was going wrong.


    He sneaked into a small woody house meant for dogs, though it was an abandoned dog home. He hid there until the person passed by without noticing his presence. He stormed out immediately was gone and took to his heels. Despite the blood was still gushing faster from his head, he has to find a safe ce to stop the blood. Along the roadside while running, his sight caught grip of a building. Seem like an abandon one. And yes there was no one watching to suspect him of anything.


    Danovo ran into the sketchy house, heid on the floor. He tore off a part of this ck shirt, I mean the inner wear. He had put on a double clothe. He cut a piece and tied up the legs that was bleeding. He got a cut on his leg while trying to escape from Cassy¡¯s apartment. He also wiped out the blood from his head, and had the cap on his head not to attract attention while he bears the pain.


    ¡± That bitch!¡± he clenched his fist, at the decease who manage to have him some injuries before she got assassinated.


    Danovo stood up swiftly to proceed with his journey. He has to leave here as soon as possible.


    He got a cab taking him to the airport. Where he would get another ticket, flying back to Seattle.


    Draco and I got home. He took Jane upstairs while I followed behind. Juliana was already back. I meant her in the kitchen cooking.


    ¡°She is back?¡± I look skeptical. I had this mild look on my face when I saw her, and so many questions churning in my head.


    ¡± Where has she been? By the way why would she have this freedom of going anding anytime she deem fit??¡± I pout.


    ¡± Baby are you alright?¡± Draco had already climbed upstairs and even taken Jane to her room. I was still down stairs lost in my thought while my gaze fixed on Juliana who was still in the kitchen.


    ¡± Huh? Sure sure¡± my cheek flushed, as I pretended everything was alright with me.


    ¡± Alright, you have a rest while I think of what to do about the old man¡± he had, thinking the reason I had gotten lost in my thought was because of Jane.


    ¡± Yes¡± I nodded. I climbed up to my room. While I still had that bitch in mind. I took off the clothes I was wearing to put on a simple house wear, while I went out to Jane¡¯s room.


    While I was walking to Jane¡¯s room I caught sight of Juliana having a conversation with the house maid, Amal.


    ¡± What could he be saying to her?¡± I bug my eyes out. I don¡¯t seem to like her anywhere around. I ignored that, I entered into Jane¡¯s room.


    As usual she wasn¡¯t responding. Amal left the white clothe using to clean her up on the table, away from her bed. She left it in the blue bowl containing some water in it. I picked it up. I wipe up her body smoothly, hoping she would recover soon.


    ¡± Janey you have to wake up, you cant imagine how much I miss you. Wake up please¡± I held her paled palm, cleaning it with the damp clothe in my hands hurriedly.


    ¡± I would do anything to save you Jane. We have to find that man ¡± I pout and squint my eyes.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this old man? Each time I ask you about him you always be me silent or rather avoid the question. Now this! How on earth do you want me to solve this!¡± I grumbled within the walls of the room. It felt I was talking to myself.


    ¡± Janey I hope you hear me, even if you are unconscious ¡± I suck in the tears.


    ¡± This is not happening¡± I tried sucking in the tears not cry anymore. But it did work, I taste my salty tears dripping down to my lips.


    Then they was a knock at the door¡­


    ¡± Yes, hold please ¡± I sniffed in, and wiped off the tears on my cheek. I stood up from the bed. I opened the door and saw the person I least expected.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I came to give you the little support i can offer. ¡± her brow curved, her lips formed into aplex smile, and her eyes dted so beautifully.


    Why was she smiling? Didn¡¯t she just say she wanna give me the little support she can offer? But her looks tells a different thing.¡± I pout, and twist my lips.


    ¡± Okay, which is?¡± I responded after reading the manner on her depression.


    ¡± hmmmmm¡­ Like an apologizing for having your friend that way. I mean, Amal told me she is ill¡± she bits her lips smiling.


    ¡± Hmmm I see¡± I said, then she nodded.


    ¡± is that all?¡± I furrowed.


    ¡± Sure ¡± ying with her fingers.


    ¡± Alright, you can go now¡± I mmed the door against her, after my response.


    ¡± Jezz what the fuck!¡± She squeeze her fingers in the air, like she was going to skin me alive.


    Her presence often irritates me. Not with the suspicion I also have about them.


    After she left the door post. Juliana went downstairs to the living room. To watch her favorite show on the TV, since she has nothing doing anymore. She decided to watch Tv before boredom kills her.


    She picked up the remote control, before setting her ass on the couch. Then she brought her other leg on the one lower, and she steeped her fingers together.


    She turned on the Tv, boom! It was a news about Jessica¡¯s death. The journalist said that she was found dead in her apartment two days ago. And the case is still on investigation because, observation from the decease says that, she was shot and the bullet was also found in her body.


    ¡± Ahhh¡± he ces her fingers on her lips, pretending to be shocked by the news. Then her mind wanders to Danovo.


    Juliana secretly turned off the Tv running into her room as her eyes scanned for her phone.


    She founded her phone on the pillow then, called Danovo¡¯s phone number. At first it says not reachable. Then she tried it the second time it says the same thing.


    Sweats began to gather up in her forehead, as so many thoughts were churning in her head. As he been caught? She bit her finger as she paced around the room. Her finger were fidgeting on her phone. She was panic and pacing around.


    ¡± Juliana calm down. Don¡¯t think of rubbish, he is fine¡± she sighed out, trying to calm herself down. She bits her finger again, within a second her hand was found on her head. Thinking¡­


    A thought shed down to her mind to try the number again. Which she did without wasting time.


    He picked up after a ring of his phone. ¡°hey baby what¡¯s up¡± he spoke on the phone, kind of breathing heavily.


    ¡± Oh my gosh! You startled me!¡± She whispered screamed slowly on the phone. As she took a long breathe.


    ¡± Oh baby, why is that?¡± He asked confused.


    ¡± I have be calling your fucking phone, and it says switch off or rather not reachable¡± she grumbled.


    ¡± Oh I¡¯m sorry baby, it must bework¡± he said softly, making her beating heart toe to a rest.


    ¡± How did it go??¡±she asked sharply about Cassy.


    ¡± She is dead¡± he said slowly.


    ¡± Oh my God, you are so good baby¡± shepliments him.


    ¡°I saw on the news today, about Jessica death. They are looking for the murderer ¡± she said in a very low tone.


    ¡± What?!¡± He stumbled.


    ¡± Baby rx, since you took care of your finger print there is no way they can catch you¡± she calm him down.


    ¡± Sure sure that is right¡± he breathe out.


    ¡± Where are you now, ?¡± She asked.


    ¡± on my way to the airport ¡± he said.


    ¡± okay baby,e quickly I can¡¯t wait ¡± she said and hang up the phone.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    It was getting dusk into night, I finished up with Jane. Then I walked out of her room, going to Draco¡¯s room to spend the night. He has been the oneforting me since Jane was found in this situation, I would have gotten insane I¡¯m sure, if not that I had someone to make me feel okay. Sadness was just written all over my face, as well as confusion. Not knowing what to do and all sort.


    I knocks at the door then, he voiced out.


    ¡± Come in baby ¡± he said. I walked in and saw him cleaning his gun with a white clothe.


    ¡± What is that for? ¡± I pointed, and glowering all of a sudden.

 Chapter 19:

    ¡± For killing¡± he gave me a cold response.


    ¡± I hope that isn¡¯t for the old man?¡± I quickly went to the point, unlike him who would beat around the bush.


    ¡± He raised his head up to me. Of course it his¡± he smirked.


    ¡± What the hell??? ¡°I screamed.


    ¡± oh my God that is so absurd, how do you get the solution then? Do you everything requires violence??¡± I nagged at him. I just hope he was deadpanned about that.


    ¡± Tell me you are kidding?¡± I rolled my eyes, and disyed around me.


    ¡± okay babe, calm down. I won¡¯t just go there and shout at him. This is for protective, in any case there is a need for me to bring out my gun. So rx I get that you are worried about Jane. But trust in me everything would be fine¡± he exined.


    I sighed out a little, after be exined himself. He cleans if up after blowing sir into it, then he walked to his closet. He brought out a white clothe and wrapped the gun into it. He shut the closet afterward.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡± So are you going to the state tomorrow?¡± I asked, as I sat on the bed.


    ¡± Yes I¡¯m.¡± He responded firmly.


    ¡± Alright baby.¡± I said.


    ¡± Could you do me a favor? Can you keep me posted on anything going on there?¡± I asked. ncing at him.


    ¡± Hmm.. That. I won¡¯t baby. I don¡¯t want you stressing yourself by getting worried. Trust me I would handle everything ¡± he rubs his hands on his chest, demonstrating to me to try calming down.


    I nodded and forced out a smile.


    ¡± Alright, so now it¡¯s time for my baby to bath and eat¡± he walked closer to me, as he rubs his hands on my shoulder down to my neck.


    I squeeze my neck inward capturing his name.


    ¡± Take of your clothes I would bathe you¡± he said.


    My eyes bulged out suddenly, pardon?


    ¡± Take of your clothes babe ¡°he repeated..


    I turned my head to him, ¡°no, I can¡¯t bath myself¡± i shook my head.


    ¡± I know, but I want to. So take it off¡± he said again.


    I stood up slowly. I removed the armless of my gown gradually. He was standing in front of me. I could feel his gaze already ripped the clothes off me.


    I brought the gown to my waist. Only my bra and pants could be seen. Plus the gown half pulled to my waist.


    ¡± Go on baby ¡± his eyes suddenly grew hungry.


    I continue to pulled the gown down. I took it off totally then, I looked up to meet is gaze on me.


    ¡± Done¡± I said, staring at his charming eyes.


    ¡± Okay, leave the rest to me¡± he walked closer. He ced his hands on my chest, trailing slowly to my breast. He grabbed the hook from behind. And took the hook off the mp.


    I pulls the bra off my breast slowly, making my breast expose in front of me.


    I shiver and shake, I felt his touch and something sensational.


    He didn¡¯t stop there. His fingers roam to my pants, he slowly took it down. Making it to turn me on.


    He pulls it down to my kneel, the I raised my legs up to make it fall to the ground. Now I was totally nude in front of him.


    ¡± You look like a goddess ¡± he trails his eyes from my eyes, slowly to my great then to my p***y.


    I caught sight of his gaze, I quickly cover up my boobs with my hands. But he could still see through.


    ¡± No need baby, take your hands down¡± he said.


    I shyly take them down. While I tried taking my towel from the closet, and then heading to the bathroom.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t ask you to cover up yourself¡± I was stunned when he said so.


    I was speechless, I just have to obey him now.


    I stood still in front of him, obeying his order.


    ¡± Come here baby¡± he called me closer to him using his hands to ascertain.


    I walked in his direction to him like a puppet.


    He yanked my ass and threw me into his arm. He walked to the bathroom while I was in his arms outraged.


    ¡± Don¡¯t look that way baby, I want you to be free. Enjoy this moment while I bath you¡± he said sink inring his seductive eyes.


    ¡± Okay ¡± my lips glued together.


    He twisted on the shower, while he ced me at the center of the shower, where the water seem to be concentrated.


    He picked up the soap. He rubbed it on the bathing sponge then, he began to wash my body. He washed from my neck down to my chest region. Which he waft around my breast softly.


    I bit my lips, feeling arose. He stirred down to my thighs,  and wash it slowly. Out of the blue he dips to fingers into my p***y. He fingers me slowly, like he was washing it.


    ¡± oh babe¡± I tiptoed my toes, like stretching up, due to the pleasure.


    He pulled his hands out, then he moved up to my breast and squeeze it slowly. You can tell that my eyes, already rolled up to the white region. I was getting so sensational. Slowly I moan out.


    He stopped and turned on the shower too, as he wash the soap off my body.


    After bathing, he carried me out of the bathroom then he wrapped the towel around me to clean up my body.


    ¡± Babe dress up, while I go downstairs to get your food¡± I could only nod, as I was fucking horny at this point. He made me horny and left, who on earth does that? I grit my teeth. While I watched him shut the door behind.


    I cleaned up the water off my body, then gown some clothes I would wear for the night from the closet. Then I wore my favorite perfume oil and dived on the bed.


    I took the soft pillow from the bedframe andy my head on it. While I wait for Draco.


    He came in after some minutes with a tray on his hands. Containing a te of rice and a ss of juice plus a bottle of water. cing it on the table, he calls me out of the bed to have my dinner.


    I got out of the bed gently, making my way to the table. I noticed he had brought only a te of rice.


    ¡± Are you not eating?¡± I pout, frowning my face.


    ¡± No not yet baby ¡± he said.


    ¡± Okay fine. That is when I should eat, I wouldn¡¯t eat when you haven¡¯t ¡°I picked up an argument now.


    ¡± Babe, rx I would eatter¡± he continued insisting.


    ¡°Or rather let¡¯s share the food together. ¡°I suggested an easy method, to quit the argument already.


    He rolled his eyes and shook his head¡± okay fine¡± he said.


    He sat next to me, while I fed him as he did the same.


    We finished eating then, we headed to bed.


    ¡± Babe I would like to ask so questions I hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± I said squinting my eyes.


    ¡± Okay baby, go on¡± he said.


    I crawled up to his chest then I lean my head on it, I could hear his heart beat while I was about saying what¡¯s on my mind.


    ¡± Did you notice Juliana¡¯s movement? How she has been going anding in?¡± I asked, my mind still on that issue.


    ¡± yes?¡± He curved his brow.


    She usually does that because she is in school.


    ¡± Juliana still in school?¡± I repeated inwardly, thinking how does that make any sense.


    ¡± Oh school really?¡± I furrowed.


    ¡± Do you have a problem with her? This one that you have been asking questionstely about her?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Problems? Why would I have problems with her¡± I avoided his question? Although I still haven¡¯t figured out a way to tell him my thoughts about Donovo and Juliana.


    ¡± Then rx baby, Juliana is a good girl she has been my friend since childhood¡± he rubbed my hair.


    I almost throw up when, he said she is a good girl. My stomach suddenly twisted into a way I can¡¯t understand.


    I stretch my hands on the nightstand, trying to get a nce of water if not  I would really throw up for sure.


    I grabbed the ss cup and the jug, I poured out enough water for me. Then I gulped in gradually.


    ¡± Are you okay babe?¡± He asked, bending his head down to take a look at my face.


    ¡°Sure I¡¯m time dear¡± I responded after keeping the jug and the ss cup back in it ce. Amal usuallyes in, in the morning to fill the jug with a fresh water and also to wash the ss cup.


    I rx and decided not to ask any more question. I switch off the light on the nightstand beside the bed. And lowered the Ac to an average temperature. I drew my nket upward to my chest region. To cover me up properly.


    I slept up. I shut my eyes without thinking of anything that could distract me from sleeping. Draco on the other hand was fast asleep.


    After Juliana hung up the call, she dived into the bed. Smiling at the ceiling as she was happy they couldn¡¯t suspect Jessica¡¯s murderer was Danovo.


    It was dawn in the morning around 7am. Draco wasn¡¯t on the bed when I wanted to use my hands to feel him. I felt it empty then I stood up, taking off the nket from me. When I turned I heard a sshing water in the bathroom.


    ¡± Oh he is bathing¡± I ran my hands through my brte hair slowly, then a ss of water to clear my throat.


    ¡± Good morning babe¡± he came out of the bathroom, cleaning his wet body with a white towel. Which was mine.


    ¡± Good morning,¡± I replied.


    ¡± wake so early in the morning?¡± I asked, looking at his eyes again.


    ¡± Yes baby, I have to leave with the first flight ¡± he said.


    ¡± Oh that¡¯s right¡± I responded.


    ¡± Trust you had a good night rest right?¡± He asked, as he applied the hair oil on his brow curly hair.


    ¡± Yes baby¡±


    ¡°and you¡±? I asked the same.


    ¡± Of course, with you in my bed on night. It sure should be good¡± he teased again.


    I ced my hands on my mouth not to get caught that I wasughing at him. Iughed awkwardly.


    He dressed up in suit and wore his usual cologne. Then he stormed out of the room, after giving me a kiss on my cheek.


    ¡± I would let you know when I get to the airport baby.¡± He said. His body guards already prepared the car he would used and the ones apanying to the state.

 Chapter 20:

    Draco got in the car, while David his driver also his bodyguards, took charge of the wheel of the car. The other hefty man sat at the front with the David.


    He turned on the engine of the car as he began to drive down to the airport. During the phone Draco phone rang. He inserted his hands into his suit pocket then he brought out the cell phone which was vibrating.


    ¡°Hello? ¡°his fiercely voice spoke.


    ¡± Boss we found Jessica dead already in her apartment ¡± the leader of the group said.


    ¡± What! How can that be?!¡± he shouted on the phone, sending chills down the spine of the gentle men sitting at the front.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry boss. I think someone murdered her¡± he said again.


    Draco face only grew more in anger, his fist rolled into a ball like shape. While contact bes intense and his face grew reddish.


    ¡± Find the killer!!!¡± He yells. Immediately he hung up in anger.


    The men concentrated on the road, and try their possible best not to do anything that would trigger his anger more. If not they would suffer for it.


    In not more than thirty minutes, he drove to the airport. He bent his hands on the steering wheel, heading to the car park to put the car to a stop.


    The men got out of the car, like gentle guys. Draco ced his button of his suit properly into the right hole. Then we wore his ck shade and that cruel look on his face when he is angry.


    They walked softly, as their steps were well calcted.


    He got into the queue, be purchase his ticket and got it stamped instantly.  Then he brought out his cell phone from his pocket again to call his beloved.


    ¡± Hey baby, I just got to the airport and my flight is ready now.¡± He spoke with a hard voice as he tried his possible best to bring down the tone.


    I noticed the toned of his voice, then I asked. It was something I couldn¡¯t ignore.


    ¡± Why are you angry?¡± I asked, using a sweet tone to calm him down.


    Hearing the voice did soften him a bit. He blush and said ¡± babe Jessica is dead¡±


    ¡± What?! How can that be?? ¡± I questioned after screaming.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know baby, right now I¡¯m focusing on finding the old man. When I¡¯m done,  I would find everything concerning the matter to the bottom of it¡± he said, I could perceive with my ears that he had reduced the tone. It didn¡¯t sound harsh like the first time he called.


    ¡± I have to go now dear, take care of yourself ¡± he blew a kiss through the phone.


    I had a faint red color on my cheek, I didn¡¯t realize I was blushing after he hung up.


    Draco and his guards got into the ne, as it sets to fly. They buckled their seat belt properly as instructed by the flight attendant.


    He seatsfortably, not trying to let his thoughts roam to Jessica¡¯s murder case. So he said as he enjoys the meal he was given on the ne while he feels refreshed from the ac reaching his soul.


    He ate up all the chicken and chips given to him, then he gulp in the juice gradually to digest. He poured some water into the ss cup on the white tray. After the meal he rx as he waited for the flight to arrive at the destination and also him getting to the description given to the middle agedy,  after they alighted.


    Thirty minutes passed, they were about tond. The flight attendant announced to every passager to get prepared and also take note of their stuff before getting down the ne.


    Instructions obeyed they stepped out of the ne after itnded.


    Draco then brought out the piece of paper given by the middle agedy and looked into the description once again. They boarded a cab and went to the said ce ¡± Toronto city ¡±


    The cab driver dropped them at the description then he walked into a huge manor. He met a security man, then he told him he was looking for an old man. He described him and the security man confirmed it.


    He went to inform the old man. He permitted him to allow them in. Draco and his guards got into the mansion, it was so shy to them that they looked around to the point they were stumbling as they walk. Draco was exceptional.


    ¡± Good day,¡± they greeted the old man, who was already sitting in the living room waiting for them.


    ¡± Take your seat¡± he directed. He wasn¡¯t that too old, he was justbeled the old man. He just had few strands of hair that are white.


    ¡± You are here because of Jane¡± the old man went straight to the point without, Draco saying anything or starting the conversation.


    ¡± What?! You know the reason we are here? How is that possible?¡± Draco was stunned?


    ¡± Hahahaah ¡± heughed as he spreads his hands on the sofa he was sitting on.


    ¡± What did you do to her?¡± Draco raised his voice, smiling was far away from his face.


    ¡± She brought that upon herself¡± he spoke in mysteries.


    ¡± Pardon?¡± Draco sense the man was not they type that would get scared, even if violence should break out. He won¡¯t be scared of dying, just with the way words are bold in his lips.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡± She stole a ring from me, the other night we made outst¡± he began.


    ¡± With that, she transferred her soul to me. Improving my age¡± he confess.


    Before Draco could continue lost into the mystery of what the man was saying. His eyes shed down to his wrist. He has a butterfly mark on his wrist.


    ¡± That mark¡­?¡± It words escaped the lips slowly. He recognized that Mark. He know about the people with that mark, they were usually called Muta people. There were the people with magical powers.


    ¡± So what did you do to her?¡± He tore his gaze from his wrist. After he took note.


    ¡± hahaha, I did nothing to her but the ring ¡°he said.


    ¡°The ring transferred her soul to me, sine I¡¯m the owner¡± he spoke boldly. Draco go only get amazed at his magical power and his spells.


    ¡± How can she recover?¡± He frowned.


    ¡± She can only get well, when the ring his return back to me.¡± He concluded.


    Draco sighs out deeply, as he was totally speechless on this.


    ¡°Is that the only way she can get recover?¡± He asked again.


    ¡± yes that Is the only way, if not she would remain like that and gradually die¡± he said thest sentenced their made jaw dropped.


    Draco was speechless while he stood up to take his leave. He has onlye here to find the old man. Now that he has seen him and found out the real issue, he was going to return back the same day.


    After he  hanged up the call, I kept on thinking of Jessica sudden death.


    ¡± Jessica is dead? But how?¡± I ced the phone on my jaw. Thinking of what could kill her.


    I got up, took my bath, and went to check on the house maid, who was already in her room cleaning I walked down the stairs, then to drop Chen going to water in the blue bowl to clean up Jane. I got the water and the clothe.


    After Amal was out of the room, i got in to clean her up. Then i fed her some food.


    I was feeding her when I heard the engine of a car being turned on. I Dropped the spoon roughly on the floor. I ran down stairs having Draco in mind.


    I opened the door and found he was the one.


    ¡± Honey!¡± I leaped as I ran to hug him. I was more excited because he ought to have an answer to Jane problem. Since he is back so soon.


    ¡± Hey baby¡± he kissed my cheek.


    ¡± How did it go?¡± I asked while we were still outside.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go inside babe, and discuss better¡± he held my waist. We enter into the house, the walked upstairs. We walked to is room as usual. This time he was looking more exhausted and a confused look on his face. After we got into the room be sat on the bed. Trying to take off his clothes.


    ¡± How did it go? Tell tell me?¡± I was so impatient. I need to know what is wrong with my friend for heaven sake.


    ¡± Her soul was exchanged¡± it fell out of his lips bluntly. My eyes bulged out, my brow curved into aa shape. My heart fell down to my pit. I was shock and heart broken.


    ¡± How?  Why would he do that to her? Why didn¡¯t you just kill him!?¡± I screamed on top of my lungs.


    ¡± Hey babe calm down¡± he grabbed my wrist.


    ¡± Rx and hear the full story¡± he yells and suddenly momentum his voice down.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening go on¡± I wiped off the tears gathering up in my eyes.


    ¡± He said, Jane stole his ring which made her soul left her, for an exchange¡± he continued.


    ¡± What? Stole his ring? Why would Jane do that?¡± I got totally confuse at this point?


    ¡± Yes, she stole. And the only way to help her is to get the ring back and give it to him¡± hepleted.


    I suddenly fell t on the floor, like I¡¯m finished. Jane didn¡¯t tell me about any ring? How do we find it now her save her?


    How do we know where the rings is?


    ¡°Oh heaven¡± I sighed out and helpless.


    ¡± babe rx everything gonna for into ce soon¡± he lifted me up from the floor. I noticed he was also worried about something. Perhaps it should be Jessica sudden death.


    ¡± Babe are you fine?¡± I asked. Touching his cheek.


    ¡± I¡¯m. I just need to think and go out tomorrow to sort out things¡± he said, taking off his clothe totally.


    Juliana¡¯s phone rang, the ID says the caller was Danovo. She suddenly jerks off the bed to pick the call up.


    ¡± Hey, baby where are you?¡± Danovo¡¯s voice was heard through the phone.


    ¡± I¡¯m at Draco¡¯s vi¡± she responded.


    ¡± I¡¯m back in Seattle, would youe home now?¡± They talked politely.


    ¡± Oh did someone miss me so much?¡± She bits her lips, twirling her hair.

 Chapter 21:

    Draco went to bed early on time, and I think I stood pretty well why he is so fast asleep. Thinking of the ring.


    Why would Jane steal a ring? A ring? Oh my God. Repeating the words doesn¡¯t make sense to me.


    Jane could get a better ring for herself. Because she has the money. Jane was rich , like her dad gave her a share  of his property. I mean why would she steal a ring when she could get one for herself.


    Thinking of the ring also and her health. How do I find it to save her?


    I was restless on the bed. I swing to both sides, changing position constantly. Sleep couldn¡¯t be found close by, my little eyes were freed from the captivity of drowsiness. My eyes couldn¡¯t tear off the ceiling as well. I decided to get off the bed instead. Maybe if I take a stroll outside the room, I would began to feel drowsy. I stood up tying the rope of my pink  nightgown to my waist. I slide my feet into the slippers underneath the bed and made my way out. I slowly open the door to reduce the creaking sounds. I can¡¯t disturb Draco from his sleep by this time, so I ought to be careful. After I got out, I also shuts it quietly behind me.


    The nights seem so quiet and the winds were still. The moonlight shone onto my face as I walked to the aisles. I could see my reflection from the rail in the hallway.


    Suddenly the calm wind, swept my hair across my face. I was enjoying the sweet nature. The breeze was cooling down to my soul. I shuts my beautiful eyes, letting the breezes into every holes on my skin.


    ¡± Nature is beautiful ¡± I smiled, lifting my head to the sky. The stars were dancing and smiling at me.


    Out of the blue, I heard a sound and a shadow crawls out, out of nowhere. I saw the shadow sneakily out of the house slowly. It walked down from the stairs to the exit way.


    ¡± Who is that?¡± Fear crept up my skin. This interrupted the connection I was having with nature.


    My eyes were fixed to the walking shadow, till it went out of the house. The light in the living room was always switched off when it iste. This is why I couldn¡¯t notice the person who was walking like a thief by this time of the day.


    After the shadow disappeared from my sight. I quickly ran down steps, to see who it was. I followed the shadow out, while I was still smart doing it, if not I might get myself hurt if it¡¯s truly a thief.


    I continue and saw the shadow¡¯s back it was ady. Her hair drop down her back gently as she took the scarf soon after she was outdoors.  It was ady, I quickly held it again. Who could it be Amal? Or Juliana? I got stunned.  In the middle of the street light,  I was able to see who it was. My eyes bulged out in disbelief, what would she be doing out by this time? I mean where is she going to by this time?


    I watched her as she ran to the roadside, stopping a taxi. In less than a minute she boarded a taxi and drove off.


    Gradually the suspicion I have in mind were beginning to rify.


    It was getting sote at night, I walked back to our room after shutting all the doors.


    ¡°I decided not to think of anything, there were bing too much already. My mind is so upied and I need a break. I gulped down some water from the bed the I fell asleep after ward.


    Draco woke up in the morning while I was still asleep. When I woke up I couldn¡¯t find him but he left a note. Says I shouldn¡¯t step out of the house and he would be back soon. Just have some business to take care of.


    I dropped the paper back in the night stand after reading. Then I thought of something else.  Now that he was away, it would be better I go out to find out about the ring. And where it could possibly be or who it could possibly be with.


    I removed the sheet from my legs, I climbed out of the bed and held to bathroom. Quickly I took my bath, and dressed up. Taking my white handbag and the necessary stuff I need and well. Draco had always left me a guard ever since that stuff happened to me at Cassy party. I informed the guard about going out then he prepared the car, to make us go out.


    I thought of where to go. That would be going to the hostel. I don¡¯t know I might find something who knows. We were staying together in a room at the hostel. In that case I would check properly where she keeps her stuff, to see if I would find the ring. After thinking thoroughly, I got into the car from the back seat. While the guard got into the driver seat. He turned the engine on and drove off to my hostel also in Seattle.


    Draco took out all his gun, with few bodyguards with him, going to seek thoroughly of what is going through. First on his mind how did Jessica died? He called out his guards he had instructed to find Jessica, including Danovo. They met in a hotel to discuss.


    ¡± Who killed her without my permission?¡± he interrogated holding his gun in with left hands close to his kneel, he paced around with anger swallowing the better part of him.


    The guards were mute, no one dares to talk while he was still angry. Suddenly he called out the lead.


    ¡± Danovo¡± his voice sounds scaring and threatening.


    ¡± Yes boss¡± he stood up on the chair he was sitting and lower his heads. As he gave him feedback.


    ¡± How did this happen?¡± He asked with the bloodshot eyes, and his intense eyes contact.


    ¡± I don¡¯t really know boss. We did exactly what you said, to find her. That is what we were doing before we saw on the news that she was murdered.¡± He exined, lying through his teeth.


    ¡± Hmm¡­ ¡°He gruff


    ¡± We need to find who did this. If I didn¡¯t give the permission to kill her, no one dares to. So who is this damn person ying with fire?¡± He clenched his teeth.


    ¡± Sorry boss we would surely find out who did this¡± the rest of the guards mumbled, still had their heads low.


    ¡± Do your job well¡± he said with that scaring tone again.


    Then he left them off to their job. Danovo on the other hands thinking of a n, how to make Draco proud of him also not to make him suspect he was the culprit .  He thought of who he could me of killing her instead.


    After an hour driver with the body guard, we stopped at the hostel. I asked him to wait for me outside, while I go in to search for what I was looking for. He parked the car in front of the house and stood in front of it. Watching or guiding. His eyes were more focused on the path I took while going into the hostel. I had my spare keys, so do Jane do. I got to our room and unlock the door. I walked in slowly, with some cobwebs over the ce. I waved my hands in the air to avoid them touching my first. After I was sure it was free from cobwebs I moved further. Then I got to Jane¡¯s cab where she do keep her stuff, most of her jewelries, make up, lips gloss and the like. I got my hands into it to search if I would find any ring at all. But to no avail, I couldn¡¯t find one. I left the cab, and kneel to the ground as I lower my head underneath the bed, if I would also find anything, just like the ring but no. There was no ring in the house.


    ¡± When the heck is this ring if she has truly stolen it from that old man?¡± I stood up from the floor, sighing. I had started to secret water out of my skin, just because of this search. Yet there is nothing.


    I was fed up and walked out of the room. Shutting the door behind me and of course locking it with the key pad. After I did, I made my way out of the house. I was walking down to where the guard was waiting for me. Then I saw someone called my name.


    ¡± Danie¡­¡± A male voice. I instantly turned backwards to see who was calling me. It was Raymond. Jane¡¯s make friend in college. I know that Jane was quite fond with someone in that school. Even though she wasn¡¯t the type who could exin or expose her feelings, but I always see the expression on her face each time Raymond was around, or close to her. As I friend I could tell she likes him but I doubt he would. Because Raymond, once had a girlfriend whom he broke up with, but ording to Jane he nned on epting her back. Nevertheless she has never for once told him about how she feels for him.


    ¡± Heyyy Raymond¡± I swung my back to see who it was. I steppe back a bit, while  I was attempting to get into the car.


    ¡± long time no see Danie¡± he added and let out those cute smile of his. I chuckled and replied ¡°Long time no see Raymond¡± I blushed, my lips formed into a big smile.


    ¡± How have you been?¡± I asked because it has been a while. Our lives had changed ever since Draco came into the picture.


    ¡± I have been good. I thought you had moved out from Seattle ¡± he asked. Seattle was the town I was brought up in, even though my parents got tired of the ce and left. I was obstinate to stay back, this is where I got to know my friends and where I truly wished to stay until I sessfully got admitted to the college.


    I smiled at his question ¡± I have been around Raymond, it is just that I had gotten married. That is why it is scarce to see me¡± I added with a big smile on my face, I steeped my fingers together.


    ¡°Oh wow congrats,¡± he said smiling.


    ¡°Thanks¡± I responded.


    ¡± Hmmm, do you hear from Jane?¡± He asked running his hands through his hair.


    ¡°Of course, but Jane isn¡¯t well,¡± I said, changing my tone into a sad one.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry about that, I have been looking everywhere for her. I¡¯m lucky I met you today¡± he said smiling.


    ¡± You¡¯ve been looking for her?¡± I asked again to confirm I heard right.


    ¡± Yes, I have been looking for her. I realised I had fallen for her and I wanted her to be my girlfriend but she was no where to be found¡± he said, speaking right from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡± Oh wow that¡¯s nice¡± I gasp out. Had it been Jane was here, she would have been the one blushing right now. I had a faint red colours on my cheek.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry you did mention she is sick?¡± He asked.


    ¡± I would love to see her please¡± he plead.


    I thought for a moment, if I take him along with me. I hope Draco doesn¡¯t find any fault in it.


    After thinking thoroughly I replied back.


    ¡°Jane is at my ce, would you minding into the car? ¡± I asked.


    ¡± Ok sure¡± he smiled, dropping his hands downwards while he walked to where I was standing.


    I turned and got into the car, while he followed next. Also sitting at the back seat. The guard got into the car and turned on the car engine. He began to drive us back home.


    While I was enjoying the drive, my eyes swayed down for Raymond¡¯s finger. Then I saw a need at his middle finger.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Hey Raymond are you engaged ¡± I deadpanned.


    He blushed at said ¡± Someone special gave it to me¡±

 Chapter 22:

    ¡± Hmm someone special ¡± I smiled.


    ¡± She must be very special to you huh?¡± I smiled again.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡± So who is the lucky man you got married to?¡± He asked, diving into another question.


    ¡± I got married to Draco Thome. Do you know him?¡± I asked, swinging my head back to the window beside me.


    ¡± Oh wow, of course I know him he is quite popr. You just be a rich woman then¡± he smiled through his eyes.


    I blushed at his feedback I guess I¡¯m lucky to have him¡± I said.


    ¡± You are sure lucky to have him¡± he smiled. The drive was quite fun and not boring since I had someone by my side to gist with. It was fun. I enjoyed it. In less than three minutes we arrived at our vi, the guard drove the car into thepound and then park which he turned off the engine of the car.


    We alighted from the car at the same time. I got that through the left side door of the car, while he did through the right.


    ¡± This is where I leave¡± I showed him around.


    ¡± Wow¡± it escaped from his lips. I can sure tell he was stunned by the beauty of the house and how expensive it seem.


    ¡± This is beautiful ¡± his jaw dropped.


    ¡°Thank you, it is sure beautiful¡± I said.


    After checking out the house, we walked into the living room. Then I ask him to seat. I went upstairs to take off my clothe she was giving burden to me. I wore a simple short gown and came out. I served him a chill juice and some food Amal prepared.


    ¡± I want you to feel rxed. When you are done with your food I will take you to see Jane¡± I said smiling to him.


    ¡± Thank you¡± he glowed on his cheek.


    ¡± My pleasure ¡±


    I noticed Draco isn¡¯t back yet and Juliana I checked on her in her room but didn¡¯te her. Does it really confirm she was the onest night? Who must she have gone to meet?


    I have so my questions churning in my head. Raymond finished up with his food, I took his te and went to return it in the kitchen. After that he followed me upstairs to Jane¡¯s room. I slowly opened the door. Jane was lying on the bed as usual for the past three to four days.


    ¡°Jane ?¡± he called, immediately he enters and saw her. Hoping she would reply.


    ¡± She is not answering ¡± I said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Confusion hovering over his face.


    ¡± She is sick, she has been like this not responding or unfolding her eyes¡± I said with my croak voice. Feeling so bad for my friend.


    ¡°. Why isn¡¯t she responding? What is wrong?¡± he had tears gathered up in his eyes?


    ¡± I had gone to so many hospitals and all they tell me that nothing is wrong with her¡± before I took note the tears gathered up in my ears, began to pour down again.


    ¡± But, she said something one night before she went totally silent. She mentioned an old man trying to kill her, and also thest time we visited the night club together, she has met with him. She even told me to wait outside , legs between him. Danovo sat on the couch, lighting thest stick of the cigarette while Juliana crossed her legs around his waist and her hands on his neck.


    ¡± Something shocking¡± he smirked and grins, like a devil.


    ¡± Whoa I can¡¯t wait for that bomb you got there¡± she grins also.


    ¡°So did you miss me?¡± She lowered her head to his neck, sniffing in his scent.


    ¡± Hmm. m. you scent really nice. I want to taste you tonight ¡± she sticks her tongue out. Rubbing it on his neck.


    ¡± You scent nice too baby, I want to taste you also¡± he ced both hands on her ass after smoking the cigarette to ashes. He pped her ass, she was almost nude. She was on ck pants which expose every part of her ass except the middle part. And a ck bra on. Exposing her breast from both sides.


    He pped her ass again, making her moan.


    ¡± Ahh, do it again baby?¡± He licks him from his neck. She whispered into his ears.


    ¡± Yes I do miss you. ¡°he threw her back to the chair as he stayed on top of her. She wrapped her legs around his waist, while she was beneath him.


    ¡± What do you want me to do sexy?¡± He kissed me slowly.


    ¡± Fuck me¡± I bit my lips, grabbing my bra as I attempt to ck the handle of the bra.


    ¡± Your wish is mymand sweetie,¡± he said. His finger moved from my neck down to my breast slowly. He loosen the rope of my bra from behind, while he glued his lips to mine. Pulling off the bra from me, he cupped my breast into his hands.


    ¡± Hmm¡­ So soft¡± he smiled, winking at me with those sexy eyes of his.


    He cupped the breast together into his hands and began to suck it slowly one after the other.


    ¡± Hmm so sweet¡± he continued sucking it as he begins to turn me on.


    ¡°Uhmm baby ¡°she moans out as she rubs his heads slowly, feeling the pleasure. It was fucking turning her on.


    He kissed down to her stomach after he pulled his lips out of her breast. Kissing her on her trunk his hot breathe could be felt so warm. Juliana bits her lips so hard, moaning out.


    ¡± Touch me baby¡± she cries in a moaning tone.  Danovo trailed down her abdomen, then lower to her private portion. He twisted the pant to aside, as he sticks his lips out rubbing it on her p***y. The sounds escaping from her lips increased. Her body shakes with pleasure as he dug in deeper with his tongue. He sucks her tits so hard.


    ¡°Now suck my dick¡± he grabbed her hair as she change position. She pulled down his trousers as well as his pant. She brought out his d**k in her right hand. Stroking it, and sucking it. She links it in a circr pattern as she stroke it more. He began to moan and roll his eyes in pleasure.


    ¡± Yeah, faster baby ¡± he held her head tightly as he pushed his dick faster into her mouth. He started mouth fucking her.


    ¡± Ahh¡­ Ummm¡± she lets out some choking sounds as she had his dick in her mouth.


    Suddenly he raised her,nding her on the couch. He set her ass facing his dick. He pulled down the ck pants and rubs his dick slowly on the surface of her pussy.


    ¡± Umm. Mmmmm fuck me already! ¡°she screams as he tortured her with his dick making her beg for it.


    ¡± Now beg for my dick to be in you baby¡± he ps her ass some.


    ¡± Fuck me, baby! I want it in¡± she cries out. Her ass going so red from the p. Slowly, he slide his dick into her. She let¡¯s out a loud moan.


    Then he goes slowly into her, he thrust softly and steadily.


    ¡± Umm baby faster¡± she cries out again.


    Danovo increased the rate of the dick going into her. This time he dip all the length into her and fuck her hard. Her boobs shaking and everything she has. He gave her some doggy style. He continue to fuck  her more. Suddenly sweats began to drop on her. He was sweating profusely. All his energy was being used to fuck her.


    After some rounds more he pulled out and cums into her mouth.


    ¡± Yes baby¡± she moan out again, before she finally stops. She sat up spreading her legs on the couch as she rubs her pussy.


    ¡± Umm so hot¡± she rubs the reddish pussy more.


    ¡± I would go shower¡± he said as he walked up stairs, with his clothes picked up from the floor.


    Danovo got into the bathroom to refresh up after the heavy work he did.


    Within some minutes he finished bathing anding downstairs with another shirt on.


    ¡± You look more handsome everyday ¡± hepliments.


    ¡°You get hotter daily baby¡± he kissed her lips.


    ¡± Now go have your bath¡± he said.

 Chapter 23:

    Raymond tried hard digesting everything I told him. Suddenly secret tears¡­ I began to hear some sounds. He was crying.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry just, I¡¯m sure this is all my fault¡± he mes himself for no reason. I held his shoulder to console in, until he suck in all the tears.


    ¡± I think I have to go now ¡± he stood up from the bed..


    ¡± Really so soon?¡± I winced.


    ¡°Yes, I would returnter. I have some things to handle ¡°he said rashly.


    ¡± Alright I will see you off,¡± I said, standing up from the bed as well.


    Raymond left while was alone in the house. I and June, plus including Amal.


    Some hourster Draco arrived home.


    I was in my bedroom sleeping when. I heard a knock on my door. And his voice.


    ¡± Hey babe¡± I said standing up from my bed.


    I ran to his arms and hug him.


    ¡± Hmmm I can tell you miss me¡± he said with his voice so loud in the room.


    ¡± Hmmm how would you know?¡± I asked, rolling my eyes.


    ¡± Like this ¡± he grabbed my waist and ced a sudden kiss on my lips.


    ¡± Oh really? So is it me or you?¡± I chuckled. Still in his arms I kissed him back. This time for long, I suck in his lips so hard and he did the same. I wouldn¡¯t deny I miss him so much. I had gotten used to having him by my side all day, since that event happened. But yesterday he was away, without me even setting my eyes on him before he left in the morning.


    ¡± So admit you miss me now¡± he let go of my lips from his.


    ¡± Yes I do¡± I chuckled. He burst intoughter as he saw how I deadpanned.


    ¡°I also miss you to baby¡± he said.


    ¡± So how did you day go? ¡± I asked. His expression changed a bit.


    ¡± I got a call from the FBI, that I was the one who murdered Jessica¡± he said with no emotion. Or someone with another n.


    ¡± What,? What the fuck is that?!¡± I screamed I as let loose from his grip.


    ¡± Rx baby I will solve everything. I will find who is trying to frame me¡± he kissed my lips again, and walked passed me heading to his closet.


    ¡± How is Jane doing?¡± he asked as he back me, trying to take of his clothes and put it back on the hanger.


    ¡± She is still the same. I thought maybe I would find the ring in our hostel, that¡¯s why I went there yesterday but I didn¡¯t see any ring¡± I grumbled, shaking my head and my fingers.


    ¡± You went to your hostel? Why didn¡¯t you inform me first?¡± He twist his neck back at me?


    ¡± I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. Beside I didn¡¯t go alone I took the guard with me¡± I softly my eyes, like I pretended to cry when I heard his voice raised.


    ¡± Okay that¡¯s better. I would have been so mad at you if you went there alone¡± he said his mind.


    ¡± I know baby, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t. You know thest thing I would do is falling into your trap¡± I winks, while I move close to him.


    ¡± That¡¯s good¡± he said, trying to put on another clothe which was his night wears.


    It was 8pm already at night. I had spent till 7:30pm when he came back.


    He dived into the bed ¡± Won¡¯t you have your dinner?¡± I asked, he drew the nket up his chest.


    ¡± I ate already darling ¡°he said as he cover up properly.


    ¡± Alright ¡± I said. In no time Draco soon fell asleep. He seem pretty tired when he came back. Seeing in bed by this time was no surprise to me.


    I saw on the edge of the bed as I watch him sleep.


    Juliana sneaks into the house let at night again. After all the sex she had, she came back because Danovo has another n to carry out. She has to be here.


    I sat properly on the bed as I turned off the light to sleep. Shutting my eyes, I let sleep took over my soul.


    Danovo was done with his n the he return home to Draco¡¯s house. It was dawn early in the morning my water on the jug had finished so I decided to go get some more, when I heard some voicesing from Danovo¡¯s room.


    ¡± I¡¯m d I killed Jessica and Cassy before the lick out my secret¡± he grins.


    ¡±  yes baby , you are the smartest ¡± she yed with his cheek.


    ¡± Oh my God ahh ¡±  I lost my breathe, I began to gasp for air. I ced my hand on my mouth. I can¡¯t believe what I just heard from them.


    ¡± Demons!¡± I grit. I ran back to the room without getting the water anymore. I paced around,  in the room, worried. Thinking of how I was going to tell Draco that he did kill her ording to the FBI usations.


    ¡± But would he believe me?¡± I asked myself.


    ¡± I think he would, since he love and trust me¡± I said biting my lips.


    My swung back to the bed, Draco was still far asleep.


    ¡± He even called Jessica also, how can someone be this heartless¡±  I grumbled within me.


    ¡± What could be the reason? What secret is it trying to keep from Draco?¡± I became so curious my mind almost burst out.


    I pace around in the room. The brightness of the morning light shone into the room but the curtain from prating it from much concentration.


    ¡± I know what to do ¡± I bit my lips as I made ns on waking Draco intentionally without touching him.


    I  spread the curtain with my hands making the light prate more into the room. Draco screams as it shone into his eyes, trying to use his hands to block it but it was futile. Then, he stood up from the bed frowning.


    ¡± Ummm good morning baby¡± I gave a nervous smile. Pretending like I didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡± Good morning ¡± he grumble a bit.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡± How was your night?¡± I asked.


    ¡°If was not good ¡± he dived into the bed, sleeping again.


    I noticed him trafficking between drowsiness and awakening. I began tough awkwardly.


    I let him sleep while I went to Jane¡¯s room instead.


    Raymond got back home. He started crying for some reason unexinable. He look into his finger he saw the ring and still confuse about all that. He could be think much after he finished crying. He slept up. Someone came up in his dream, crying to him that he has to save her.


    ¡± Please save me!¡± she cries. Raymond unexpectedly woke up from his sleep as he got worried why she appeared in his dream crying.


    ¡± Please save me¡± he recalled the cries from the soul.


    ¡± How can I save you? What is going on¡± he look chaotic


    I got water on the pink bowl as usual to clean Jane up. I had the white clothe soak into the bowl of water, then I squeeze the water off a bit and began to wipe off the body. After I was done with that, I went to the kitchen to get her some food. I made her the light food for babies, so he could pass through her open which she finds it difficult to open.


    I fed her till the te got empty. Then I went back to my room.


    Draco was already awake. ¡± So did you sleep well now?¡± I asked.


    Immediately he saw me he squint his eyes ¡± Did you even sleep at all?¡±He questioned.


    I ced my fingers on my lips, thinking if I truly slept or not. Oh yeah I did I remember.


    ¡± Yes I did ¡± I shut my eyes, smiling.


    ¡± Umm you woke up so early¡± he said.


    ¡± Yes that was because I tried get a ss of water but the jug was empty¡± I said. Illustrating with my hands.


    ¡°Hmm Draco can we have a conversation I have something to tell you¡± immediately it fell off my lips.


    His phone rang.


    ¡± Alright I¡¯ming now¡± he answered the call.


    ¡± Babe when I¡¯m back, we would have that discussion ¡± he said pecking my cheek. I had a sad look on my face as he walked out the door.


    He went out to the ce where he usually meets with his guards and discuss.


    When he arrived there, they all stood up and gave him his usual regards.


    ¡± We have some news for you. The one who murdered Jessica¡± his gaze sharpens when he heard that.


    ¡± Mr David killed Jessica ¡± the guard said.


    ¡± What?! Danie¡¯s father!!¡± He screams in the room.


    His angered increased, he picked up the table and smashed it to the floor.


    ¡± Arghhh!¡± He yelled.


    ¡± So it is that bastard who was trying to frame me!¡± He send another ss smashing against the wall.


    He called back the FBI and told then who killed Jessica. Then they apologies to him that they got the wrong information.


    His hatred for Danie ¡®s grew. After he was done with the meeting he went back home. When he got home he saw that I was in the kitchen but he didn¡¯t say anything to me. He just walked upstairs without talking to me. When I was done cooking I went upstairs to him.


    ¡± Hey babe, why did you walk past me like that, like you didn¡¯t see me¡± I asked with my silvery voice.


    ¡± I was too mad ¡± he said.


    ¡± oh I¡¯m sorry about that¡± I said.


    ¡±  Can we discuss now that you are free?¡± I asked, standing in front of him. While he sat on the bed.


    ¡± Speak on¡± he said with an unusual tone I don¡¯t understand.


    ¡± I wanted to tell you this¡­ But I have been finding a way to tell you¡± I twist my finger while I spoke slowly.


    ¡± I noticed things about Juliana and Danovost. But just early this morning I over heard Danovo saying he was the murderer of Jess..¡± I haven¡¯t finished the words when Draco immediately stood up,nding a huge p on my face. Making me stumble backwards I fell roughly on the floor.


    ¡± How dare youbel my brother as a murderer!¡± He caught the grip of my neck and mmed me against the wall.


    ¡± You are just a coward like your father!¡± I was bleeding all over my lips, and speechless when he called me coward as my father.


    ¡± wh. Wh. What do you mean?¡± I stumbled backward, coughing blood out of my mouth, my eyes getting so red.


    ¡± Your father is the real murderer! The bastard who tried to frame me!¡± He yells.


    ¡± No way it can¡¯t be¡± I cough out more blood as I speak.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you believe me? But you love me?¡± I cried, blood oozing out of me.


    ¡± I hate you! You are just like your father¡± he kicked me and walked out of me. Leaving me to die on the floor. Die of pain¡­

 Chapter 24:

    ¡°Jane Jane ¡­no! No! ¡®Sweating  profusely. And shaking his head, like he has seen a ghost. The Jerks off from his slumber. His lips shaking and palm was sweating. He has just had  another nightmare with Jane in his dream.


    ¡°Please save me! ¡®She said crying in his dream. Raymond looked perplexed And lost, when he still has the memory of the dream. He woke up meeting his bed so mmy.


    ¡± I have to see Dani. I need her to let me know what this dream means¡± Because It¡¯s only misteries to me , most of all  makes me terrified. The bed is slept on got drenched¡± she lifted his hands from the damp part of the bed. Most especially where he hadid his head.


    He stormed into the bathroom as he prepared to visit Danie.


    I on the other hands, help myself up. While i was still bleeding on my head and her lips. I couldn¡¯t believe Draco couldy hands on me, after all the bond we share now. I slowly dragged myself. I went to the bathroom and wash up the blood from my face. When I lifted my face up I saw my face bruise all over, and a minor cut on my lips. I couldn¡¯t help but suck in the tears that has been fighting toe out. I can¡¯t stay with him anymore, I can¡¯t have a man in my life who doesn¡¯t trust me. It really hurt, I thought after all the lovely time we¡¯ve spent together. Going to the shopping mall, cooking for him and also spending the night together. The highest he could is to hit me this way, and said he hates me! To my face!


    ¡®I lean on the wall crying, how did I end up here? I sniffed and wiped the tears away. I need to get out of the bathroom as soon as possible, seeing the bruises on my face is intensifying the pain and anger that I feel in my heart.


    I got out of the bathroom, walking to the bedframe I saw my phone ringing.


    ¡± Raymond?¡± I squeeze my face a bit. Why would he be calling this morning?


    I used a finger to click on the green button on the screen to answer the call.


    ¡± Hi, Danie please we need to meet. I have something urgent to tell you.¡± He also sounds urgent from the phone.


    ¡± Alright lets meet at bar¡± I gave him a quickly reply. As it also sounds so important. I threw the phone back to the bed while I search for clothes on my closet.


    I picked up a pink long gown and a pink footwear along with it. Most of my collection was mostly gown. Gowns are my best. And of course I got a scarf which I could use to tie up my face to hide off the bruises on my head as well as my lips. I quickly dressed up and left the house without telling anyone and not even taking a guard with me.


    I took a cab to the venue we decided on meeting. When I arrived they, Raymond was already inside the bar, sitting close to the bar table waiting for me.


    ¡± Hey there¡± he looks a bit terrified today, I noticed his feet were shaking as he tries to talk it off.


    ¡± Hey what¡¯s up with you? Why the meeting this early?¡± I sat on the seat he preserved for me. cing my white bag on the table as I fix my gaze on him.


    ¡± Danie.. I have something to tell you, and it is rting to Jane¡± he said with his shaking voice.


    ¡± I¡¯m all ears please spill out¡± I merge my fingers together, and cing my ankle on the table while I listened intently.


    ¡± I have been having nightmare about her. Shees to my dream to cry saying. ¡± Please save me¡± and I don¡¯t understand what that really means¡± he said. I could see and read turmoil in his eyes.


    I was also confused at the dream still, trying to put it into one piece and understand it. My eyes shed to the ring on his hands again. And my memory as shed to what the old man said to Draco about returning the ring she stole.


    ¡± Wait a minute¡± I said starring at his finger , squinting my eyes also.


    ¡± You told me a special someone gave you this ring, correct?¡± I asked.


    He nodded affirmatively.


    ¡±Perhaps  is that person, Jane?¡± I asked leaving my mouth open.


    ¡± Yes she gave it to me¡±


    ¡±Yes!¡± I leaped , pping my hands. Peradventure this should be the solution to Jane¡¯s illness.


    ¡®But one thing is unclear to me, why  she would steal a ring just to give it to someone? I thought thoroughly on this. Still couldn¡¯t get a sensible answer.


    ¡± What is that?¡± He asked looking confuse again.


    ¡± This means that this ring could bring her  soul back¡± I exined myself all over again.


    ¡± Wow¡± he leaped.


    ¡± What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s go return the ring and bring her back¡± he said hurriedly and impatient.


    ¡± yes exactly but the ce is quite far, he is in US. How do we return it now?¡± I spoke thinking of what to do. I know in don¡¯t have much money to go out of the country, and right now I can¡¯t ask for any help from Draco.


    ¡± What do I do now¡± I bit my fingers even more.


    ¡± I would help you!¡± She chipped in, distracting me from my thought.


    ¡± oh wow, you are a God sent¡± I held his palm and smiled to him.


    ¡± thank you so much for your help¡± I appreciated, sighing out of relief. I can¡¯t wait to have Jane back. I miss her so fucking much. Raymond pulled out the ring and wrapped it into a transparent clothe.


    ¡± Please take care of it, and inform me when you get to the airport¡± I said to him as I let out a warm smile again.


    After we were done discussing I took my leave going back home. While he did the same, his house was nearby to the bar. It is just a stone throw.


    I boarded another cab home. When I stopped in front of the house i met Draco already waiting outside pacing around the house.


    ¡± Where were you?¡± Was the wee I received. Immediately I got in.


    I walked passed him where he was standing and climbs upstairs to Jane¡¯s room. He was left speechless when I didn¡¯t respond to him. I unlock Jane¡¯s door and went inside. I touched I pale lips and my dry palm.


    ¡±Baby you will be fine soon I promise¡± I said to her, caressing her hair.


    ¡± I miss you, I feel lonely and oppressed¡± I lowered my head to her stomach, crying.


    Draco the only person who could make him feel good had turned against me.


    After I was done with Jane I came out of her room, heading to my room with the scarf still on my head, covering my face. I was walking to my room when Juliana bump into me making to stumbled backwards, as the scarf flew from my head.


    ¡± Oops I¡¯m sorry¡± she ce her hands on her mouth,ughing awkwardly. ¡± Oh did you break your head?¡± she grins, mocking me.


    I quickly picked up my scarf on the floor and head straight  to my room. Ignoring the bitch. I ran into my room and mmed the door immediately. I crawled to the ground with my back against the wall crying. I cried out so much, the bruises wasn¡¯t the cause of my tears but the distrust he has for me. It hurts more than the bruise.


    While I was still on the floor, I got a call from mom. ¡± Hello mom¡± her voice was unclear, I couldn¡¯t hear clearly what she was saying. All I could hear was the tears. ¡± Mom why are you crying?¡± Tears gathered up in my eyes within a second. Thest sound I would want to hear is the sound of tearsing from my mom. I  can¡¯t stand her cry.


    ¡±Mommy please stop crying and talk to me¡± my croaky voice spoke. I had join her  in crying too.


    ¡± You dad has been arrested for a murdered case!¡± she sob more.


    ¡± What! How is that possible, they can¡¯t just arrest him without a proof!¡± The phone almost slide off my hands.


    ¡± They had proof dear.¡± She said crying even more.


    ¡± More that can¡¯t be, I know the true killer why are they putting it on dad!¡± I screamed.


    ¡± Do you have a proof? Please proven your dad his innocent Danelly¡±


    ¡±Mom is okay, I will handle this. But first stop crying please¡± I said squeezing my eyes.


    ¡± How am I suppose to stop crying! My husband has just been arrested for crime he didn¡¯tmit!¡± She screams on the phone.


    ¡± Mom please..¡± I tightly my fist, and stopped by taking off the phone from my ear to catch my breathe. I wouldn¡¯t want her to know I was crying too.


    ¡± Mom that¡¯s fine, please take care of yourself I would call you back¡± I hanged up immediately. I couldn¡¯t. No I couldn¡¯t bear her crying. I just can¡¯t.


    ¡®I threw the phone to the bed. ¡± I would do anything to prove my dad innocent!¡± I clenched my fist. My eyes camouge to red.


    It was 7pm in the evening,  it was getting to twilight. I was still locked up in my room all by myself.


    I don¡¯t wanna see anyone¡¯s face, not even Draco. Then I heard a knock at the door. I went mute until, the person knocked up to three times.


    ¡±Please go away I don¡¯t wanna see anyone. If its Amal, please I¡¯m not hungry, go away!¡± I yelled at the person at the door.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, I couldn¡¯t hear the sound again. I sigh out and dug my head into the pillow.


    ¡±Danie please open up!¡± This time the person spoke up, it was Draco¡¯s voice.


    ¡± Go away, I don¡¯t wanna see your face!¡± I grit my teeth.


    ¡± Open the door or else I will break it down¡± he yells at the door.


    I didn¡¯t give a fuck if he breaks it down or not. I stood up slowly to open the door.


    ¡± What do you want!¡± I scream at his face.


    ¡±You!¡± he suddenly grabbed my two hands and pinned me against the wall.


    ¡±Let go of me!¡± I scream to his face, and swinging my legs. He still pinned me to the wall. ¡±  I want you¡± he licked my neck.


    ¡± Do not touch me!¡± I screamed, throwing my legs in the air.


    ¡± You are mine!¡±  He spoke slowly into my ears, I could feel his hot breathe.


    ¡± I am never yours! And I would never be!!¡± I screamed loudly and get infuriated.


    ¡±What kind a man are you!¡± I spat to his face.


    ¡±You beat me up for telling the truth, you got an innocent person arrest and right now you wanna force on me!¡± I spat it to his face again.


    ¡±You are a realm demon!¡± I screamed. He ignored my words are pushed me to the bed. Grabbing my gown he raised it up and tore down my pant. He raised my against the bed. While he brought out rope from his pocket. He dragged my hand tying it to the bedframe, and the other one as well. My legs was on the floor while my hands were tied to the bed. He dragged my gown off me totally, including my bra. Making my breast expose.


    ¡± Do not touch me!¡± I cry out.


    ¡± Shout up, I decide what to do with you. You are mine!¡± He pped my ass so hard. He couldn¡¯t bear me talking, he brought a handkerchief from his pocket, he tied up my mouth. I couldn¡¯t speak properly only make sounds.


    ¡± This is for you going out without telling me and ignoring me when I asked you a question¡± he pped my ass again. I screamed out.


    He continued to p it until it got so red. I started to feel pain in my ass. Then he asked me to count, as he ps my ass. If I means anyone he would start all over again.


    He pped me, I calcted saying the number out. He ps my ass up to 30 times than he stopped. He didn¡¯t stop there.


    He pulled in his trousers and dug his hard dick into my p***y. I screamed out so loudly . he began to thrust faster into me. I was making sounds as he goes deeper.  My eyes rolled up and down. I shout and squirt.


    ¡± please let me go!!¡± I cried and said those words within clothing in my mouth but he could only satisfy his pleasure. As if that wasn¡¯t enough. He untie me, lifted me, and pinned me against the wall. Spreading my legs to the extreme this time the pration of his dick went in. I screamed out in pain not pleasure  he was going faster and faster as I cried out like a baby, I pped his back. That didn¡¯t seen to affect me. He cum into me and threw me on the floor. I swayed to the floor with my ass hitting the hard floor.


    He spats and walked out of the room. I crawled to the bed, with my legs folded up to my  chest.  I began to cry, I was feeling the heat of the torture.

 Chapter 25:

    I crawled to my bed, but couldn¡¯t bring my ass to sit. I was feeling severe pains that I can¡¯t sit properly. Draco changed over big overnight he thought my dad framed him. I promise to find the proof to prove dad¡¯s innocent no matter what. I stayed weak on the floor for over an hour lying to recover from the pain. I carefully stood up and got into my bathroom to shower. Immediately I turned on the shower. It pours on my skin. I screamed suddenly, the bruises on my face bes heated  and the beating I got on my ass, that is almost to sore. Started aching to.


    I cried silently, trying my very best to bath. I didn¡¯t take much time in the bathroom.  I came out and applied some ointments on the bruises on my face. I stood on the dressing table and applied gently on my face. Then I rubbed little of my eyes. I had always avoid starring in my reflection from the mirrortely. But all I would do is start crying all over again.


    I swung from the mirror and headed toy closet to get a clothe on. This time I had decided on wearing Jeans and a simple top. Hence, I got a pink top shirt with a flowering designed embroidered around it edge of the shirt. I wore the jean along. Just right on time when I had finished dressing up, my phone rang and it was Raymond. I quickly ran to the bed and picked up the call.


    ¡± Hey Danie I¡¯m already at that airport, I just called to inform you¡± he ced his palm beneath his phone as he speak, but of the air resistance at the airport and also the noise of the ne taking off.


    ¡± That¡¯s good, I hope it goes well. Let me know when you arrived¡±  I spoke in a slow tone , right in the bathroom. I had given the description of the old man¡¯s ce earlier to Raymond. It would be able to find him easily and return his ring so he could bring my Jane back. I hung up the call and tried my possible be topose myself , as I stormed out of my room.


    I walked gently and slowly to Jane¡¯s room . it has be a usual duty for me to visit Jane every money and take care of her  while Amal do the cleaning of her room. And that is by cleaning  her up  and feeding her and maybe talk to her even when I know she can¡¯t respond but I feel she  can  hear me.


    ¡± Good morning Jane, how was your night ? Good right ? Mime was a nightmare¡± I said, sitting on the edge of her bed. ¡± oh let me get you cleaned up first, before I tell you some secret¡± I raised my brow and my mouth opened into an O shape.


    I got up and went down to the kitchen to get the bowl of water and the white towel and  some food. I ced the water on the  table next to me in her room, then I dip the white towel into it and squeeze it a bit. I began to rub from her head to her neck , insidiously I got to palm and I rub it slowly with the damp towel.  ¡±Jane you know what? Draco changed all of a sudden, he chose to believe what Danovo said than listening to me¡± I had left the towel on her palm while I  got lost in my by thoughts. I suck in the tears fighting toe out.


    ¡±I will be fine, I just need you to be well before I take action on what is going on here. That is why you have to wake up soon¡± I lock my hands in hers and kissed it.


    ¡± Jane you have to wake up soon, I need you more than ever now¡± Iy my head on  our both hands locked together. I continued the cleaning after I felt I have lifted the heavy load off my chest just by telling Jane how I feel.


    I ended the cleaning after I was done, then I brought up the te of the food I got her. It was a light food, more like a baby food. I gradually spoon feed her as she managed to eat. She ate all, that I was so amaze. I grabbed a her cheek and kisses her forehead.


    ¡±Hahahahaha that is already going through hell from Draco¡¯s resentment towards her¡± sheughed out loud, having a mockery look on her face.


    ¡± I love that, that is what I want. To see this too in chaos¡± he grins, with his cruel voice echoing in the room.


    ¡± You needed to see her face, oh my God¡± she gasped.


    ¡± Bruise all over her pretty face. I feel sorry for her¡± she formed a pitiful expression on her face.


    ¡± She deserves it baby, after all like father like daughter ¡± he grins sipping more of the wine.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Umm.. Exactly baby¡± she supported.


    Raymond got his ticket and got it stamped in no time as well. He enters to his seat and buckle the seat belt as instructed by the flight attendant. He buckles and rx as the flight took off.


    It didn¡¯t take more than two hours he arrived at US then he alighted. He boarded a cab and showed the description to the driver. He took to the exact destination. Raymond got to the ce and decides to let me know before he goes into the vi.


    My phone rang and I picked up I had already know who was calling.


    ¡± Danie I¡¯m in front of his house¡± he spoke softly.


    ¡±Whoa goodness , don¡¯t forget to mention Jane¡¯s name as you return the ring back¡± I said , making sure there isn¡¯t any mistake. I must have my Jane back soon.


    Raymond hung up the call. Meeting the security at the gate he described to him that he wants to see, the old man. He asked him to wait outside a bit while he go in to inform the old man. After a while he came back letting him in.


    ¡± Good day sir¡± he said to him as he walk with bold step into this the living room. As usually he had already taken his with on his favorite couch waiting for him toe him. ¡± I see you havee here from afar¡± he nods his head and smile.


    ¡± I have , I came here on behalf of my friend Jane.¡± He said as he sat properly on the couch.


    ¡± Have you brought the ring with you?¡± He asked stretching his hands as he spoke.


    ¡± Yes I have¡± he dips his hand into the pocket and brought out the white clothe he had used to wrapped up the ring. He brought it out and unveiled it gradually. Then he picked it up with the tip of his two finger.


    ¡± Here is your ring¡± he showed it to him as he raised it up.


    ¡± Let me take a long¡± the old man said. Raymond stood up as he held to him, cing the ring in his palm. He looked thoroughly into the ring and smiled.


    ¡± yes this is my ring¡± he smiled cheerfully.


    Raymond leap for Joy. ¡± Yes!¡¯


    ¡±When do she wake up¡± she would ¡±immediately you arrived home. She would wake up. Right now I would transfer her soul back to her ¡± he said as he kissed the ring. From his demonstration, Raymond furrowed and had thoughts swirling on his head about the ring not just being an ordinary ring. But a magical one. He stood up to leave after he was done. Raymond returned back to the airport as he boarded another ticket flying back.


    Before he returned back, I had gone to visit mom. I still went out without taking the guards with me or telling anyone. I don¡¯t give a fuck about him. I have to go out as I want to. I called out a cab to take me to Peace estate in Castor. That is where my parents had moved to. Not too much of a distance from Seattle. I got into the back seat, as he started to drive.


    My mind still shing back to Jane and Raymond asionally, as he drives. The winding through the window, blows my hair across my face making it to enter into my mouth. I pushed it to the side of my ear from time to time but the breeze seem to be much.


    ¡±Here is Peace estate ma¡¯am¡¯ his Voice making me to jerk out of my thought. I got lost in it, that I was unaware when he stopped the car at the said destination.


    ¡± Oh sorry¡± I had my hands into my pink purse and gave him his payment. Thereafter, I alighted. Seeing my house after the vendor shop was exciting. Yes exciting to be home after how many years. I had stopped depending on my parents a long time ago.


    I took a few steps to my house, it was just a stone throw.


    I pressed the  door bell outside thepound, then it rang twice. I heard the creaking sound of the day opening. It was mom.


    ¡± Mom!!¡± I leaped onto her, and gave her so many kisses on her check.


    ¡± Oh my beautiful angel!¡± She pulled me into a tight hug and kissed my cheek as well. Mom is still as beautiful as she has always been. A slimdy with blonde hair, with pink lips. Dad must have been so lucky to have this beautiful woman as his wife. After the pleasantries I saw how sad she has been since dad was arrested. She tried hiding from me, but it is impossible for me not to know.


    ¡± You came visiting baby¡± she smiled again. ¡± I have to mom, I can¡¯t bear it seeing you sad and lonely. And please do me a favor I don¡¯t wanna see you crying while I¡¯m here, please.¡± I glued my hands together like I was pleading.


    She blushed into a smile. ¡± You always make me cheerful dear¡± she pulls my cheek. ¡± So how has life been treating you my love?¡± She asked.


    ¡±So good mom¡± I said lying through my teeth. I have promised not to say anything to make her cry. ¡± I¡¯m d baby¡¯ she pulls my cheek again.


    Raymond came back to Seattle after an hour time flight. While still taking to mom my phone rang. ¡± Raymond¡± it escape my lips. I grabbed my phone from the table.

 Chapter 26:

    I quickly ran home. Kissing mom a good bye and letting her know I would pay a visit again. Yeah, this is as a result of the information I got from Raymond. Everything went smoothly ording to him. I boarded another cab home. I got home and ran upstairs to of course Jane¡¯s room. I entered the room, sat on her bed. Then I ced two fingers on her pulse, she started to breathe normally. Like her heart beat was returning to normal. Perspire could be seen on her forehead. Looks like she ising back to life!


    ¡±Jane¡± I touched her cheek softly. It feels normal and not cold like it has always been for the passed few days. Suddenly she coughed out¡­


    ¡±Jane¡­¡± I used my index finger to feel her pulse once more. Her eyes lips started to shake. Then she gradually opens her eyes , shrinking her eyes little by little as the retina get use to the sun light. She opened it for a while and shut it back. Bncing the intensity of the light entering into her eyes.


    ¡± Da¡­n .. Danelly¡± she calls out slowly, while coughing.


    ¡± Easy baby¡± I rubbed her back smoothly.


    ¡± Water.. ¡± she requested. I swung back my hand trying to reach my hands on the table. I found the jug and poured out some water into the ss cup then I ced it on her palm. Joy fills my heart, that I was speechless on what to say, when she mentioned my name.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry Danie¡± she apologized after her vision was clear now. And she can speak clearly.


    ¡± Ohe on now, why are you apologizing¡± I pulled her into a tight hug before she says anything again. Tears streaming down my cheek.


    ¡± I miss you so much¡± I cried on her shoulder.


    ¡± I miss you more¡± she broke into tears.


    ¡± Danie I¡¯m sorry, I had you go through this hectic moment, its all my fault¡± she wouldn¡¯t stop crying.


    ¡± I understand that¡¯s okay¡± I said, I wouldn¡¯t want her to start crying now or apologizing. All I want now is to have her in my arms right now. A warm hug would right her wrong, for the mistakes she did. Even though I have so many questions to ask, I would make itter. This moment is for happiness, my Jane is back.


    Hugging and kissing was all I did through out in her room. Afterwards I left her to rx and recover some more. I went out to Draco¡¯s to but I couldn¡¯t find him in his room. Where has he gone to ?


    I have no clue about it. I retuned back in my room refresh up and went downstairs for dinner. I had skipped a meal today, which was my breakfast. I had no breakfast before I left home. Finishing up with all I needed to do. I went back to Jane¡¯s room to have some conversation, I miss the time we gist.


    ¡±Hey Jane can Ie in?¡± I knocked on the door carefully. She was still in bed, when I showed up again.


    ¡± sure Danie¡± she said.


    ¡±Baby before we gist, could you please go shower?¡± It was evening already and she needs to bath to feel nice. And probably the conversation might be heated.


    ¡± Yes ma¡¯am¡± she teased like the naughty girl she has always been.


    I chuckled.


    Jane took  her clothes , pants and the like off. She stormed into the bathroom. Turned the shower and wash her body slowly. While waiting for her, I heard her singing in the bathroom.


    ¡±What the fuck babe, would you hurry up!¡± I yells when I hears her silvery voice from the bathroom signing.


    ¡± Of course I¡¯ming¡± she announced with that loud voice of hers.


    ¡®Silly¡± I shrugged.


    ¡±you call me silly, bitch?¡± Oh my god I rolled my eyes at what she said.¡± Jane Jane¡± she is back again. Yes and with her trouble she came out of the bathroom after taking forever to bath. She wrapped the white towel around her slim waist, I starred into her eyes she see so fragile and gentle. Although one who see her and would conclude that she is one gentle girl, you can¡¯t even touch a fly.


    ¡±You look beautiful Janey¡±I said, even though she emaciated, she has always been a beautiful damsel with a v curve pink lips and her jet-ck hair.


    ¡±Am I?¡± She checked out herself in the mirror.


    ¡± Yes you are¡± I quickly tore my gaze of her body between they pierce in.


    ¡±Hahaha¡± I noticed a faint red color on her cheek. ¡±Don¡¯t tell me you are looking¡± I dted my eyes, and awkwardly chuckled.


    ¡± Oh shut the trap, who told you I was blushing?¡± She denied, her cheek flushed from embarrassment.


    She dragged down a gown from her closet, put in on and took up the brush from the dressing table to brush her hair.


    Finishing up with that, she walked to me sitting next to me. ¡± So what¡¯s up Danie¡± she fixed her gaze on me. ¡± Tell me everything that has happened, do not skipped a detail¡± she said starring into my eyes. My eyeshes elongated a bit and my eyes dted.


    ¡± So much story to tell Janey¡± I clear my throat. Gulping down the lumps in my throat.


    ¡± Tell me I¡¯m all ears, I have all the time.¡± She nodded, with no emotion on her face , just firm.


    ¡±Firstly, I will start with Raymond and the ring¡± I began. Yeah about the ring so many questions to ask, why she would steal a ring just to give to Raymond? I mean it does make any sense to me.


    ¡± Alright, go on¡± she said.


    ¡± Okay, Raymond came asking of you. He says he has been searching all over for skipstly he wants you to be his GIRLFRIEND¡± I overrated it. Knowing if she would blush or show something exciting on her beautiful face, but she only lowered her gaze and gave no expression on her face. I know Janey, how she reacts whenever I mentioned his name or whenever his close by. She always have that feeling of butterfly in her stomach , and she would blush. But this time it is so different and unusual.


    ¡± Aren¡¯t you happy about that?¡± I shrugged, lowering my head down to her face.


    ¡± Umm¡± her lips formed into a fake smile.


    ¡± C¡¯mon girl don¡¯t give that, I know you to always have goosebumps when ites to Raymond¡± I said.


    ¡± Danie c¡¯mon don¡¯t drag this too much just go on with the gist¡± she twisted her lips, rubbing her nape.


    ¡±Hmm¡­¡± I gave her a look with the corner of my eyes and cleared my throat.


    ¡± Also, the ring¡± I mentioned, she only seem to lowered her head the more. What is the problem? what sin as shemitted and she is hiding from he?


    I pretended I didn¡¯t notice that and went on with the questions. ¡± When you lost yourself I was hell worried, that I try my possible best to help you. ¡± I slowly move to the main point. Then she brought her head up, tears gathering under in her eyes again.


    ¡± what is the problem, please don¡¯t feel guilty, I don¡¯t want that¡± I noticed the tears in her eyes.


    ¡± Then to help you, the old man said you have to return the ring you stole. Now tell me why didn¡¯t you tell what happened between you and the old man huh? ¡± my voice going croaky. My gaze got intense I want to be clear out of this mysteries.


    ¡± Jane speak up¡±


    Fighting with the tears, it broke out.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry Danie, I would tell you what happened between I and the old man that night¡± she clears her throat.


    ¡± I¡¯m all ears¡± I gulp.


    ¡± That night¡­.¡± She started.


    ¡± That night I had meet up with the old man to make him sleep with me, so I can have the ring. Raymond made me had that idea in mind. Ever since I knew him, I have developed so much feeling for him but he do give a fuck about my feelings. He was always focused on Reya, his ex girlfriend who doesn¡¯t want him back. Because of this I got hurt a couple of times, my heart got grounded and bruised I had to make this decision to get him the magical ring to make him love me¡± she began to cry heavy as she confessed what she had done.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry Jane, I understand how it feels when you don¡¯t get your love back, but that was putting yourself at risk. Go on with the story, I¡¯m listening tell me every details¡± I crossed my legs, waiting patiently.


    ¡± So how did you manage to steal the ring, if you wanted him to make out with you?¡± I interrogated.


    ¡± so that night , I walked to him in the room he had lodged into. I wanted to make him sleep with me for exchange of the ring. I pulled off my gown slowly in front of him, while he wasying in his bed half asleep. I pulled down my pants and crawled to him on the bed. I wanted him to satisfy himself and just give me the ring. But you know what he did instead? He pushed me to the ground. I hit my head hard on the floor. I grumbly got on my feet and forced a kiss on his lips while my right hands searching for the ring on the table. I distracted him with my boobs on his mouth by force. After I was done taking what I came for. I picked up my clothes and walked out of the room. That was how I stole the ring¡±


    ¡± Oh jezzz you are one weird creature. I¡¯ve never seen your kind of lover in this world. You would do anything for your love¡± my jaw dropped.


    ¡± Do you still feel anything for him??¡± I asked.


    She nodded shyly. ¡± , but I don¡¯t think he would even want to see me again, when he hears what I did to him¡± she lowered her head, ying with her hands.


    ¡±Why not? We will see about that when hees. Let¡¯s keep this a secret between ourselves. He won¡¯t know about it¡± I said.


    Her eyes gathering up tears again, quickly she pulled me into a tight hug. ¡± I love you Danielley¡± she kissed my cheek.


    ¡± I love you too¡¯ I said.


    ¡± But you need to promise me not to do such again, and even put your life he danger¡± I pulled her cheek.


    ¡± I promised baby¡± she ced her hands on her chest , crossing her heart.


    ¡± That is good¡± I smiled.


    ¡± So tell me how has you lover been ?¡±


    ¡± You guys must have done a lot. I hope you ain¡¯t pregnant yet¡± she teased pulling my skin with her fingers.


    ¡± Oh jezzz you are such a spoilt brat. How can you say something so raw like that¡± I rolled my eyes . Suddenly my expression changed when it got to Draco.

 Chapter 27:

    ¡±Hey why the long face?? I asked about Draco how have you been since I was unconscious?¡± she lowered her face, reading the expression on my face. ¡± Wait is that a scar on your face? ¡± the caught sight of it at a sudden nce on my face.


    ¡± Wait what??¡± I had a surprised look on my facing, pretending to not grasp what she is talking about. ¡°That! The red blister ¡± she touched it with the tip of her finger. ¡°Oh¡­¡± I was left speechless. Do I continue to y dumb? Or confess the truth?


    ¡± Hmm¡­ Jane, I hit my face somewhere in the room by apse, I wasn¡¯t careful enough¡± I said lying through my teeth. ¡°Huh?¡± she looked at me glowering. With that expression on her face, I gave an etched feeling that clearly says how I am feeling or the pain I¡¯m feeling inside, but can¡¯t dribble it out.


    ¡± You know you can¡¯t lie to me right?¡± My heart started pounding, she is right. There is no way I would lie to her and she wouldn¡¯t fish that out. What do I do now? I down casted my eyes, wiggling my fingers to itself. ¡°Umm¡ªUm¡± I stuttered. How do I tell her now? Where do I start from? ¡± Will you tell me all that had happened Danie, what did that bastard do to you!¡± she raised her voice this time. I tried to shut her big mouth, someone might hear us.


    ¡± Don¡¯t shii at me, I don¡¯t fucking care. Just tell me what I need to know¡± I ck-jawed. ¡± Oh my God, what kind of a girl is this I rolled my eyes¡± still trying to make her bring her voice down. ¡± Alright, alright fine I will tell you¡± I illustrated by rubbing my hands on my chest slightly downwards.¡± I¡¯m all ears¡± the steeped are fingers together. She was Impatient. ¡°.. I Didn¡¯t hit my face somewhere. It was Draco¡± I need not to say who caused the blisters on my face. Jane already groped that out.


    ¡± Oh my, why on earth will he do that to you¡± she shook her head, really not pleased with it. ¡± He is not his fault Jane, he is just blind to the truth and he doesn¡¯t want to believe that ¡°I sided with him, not to make her do something stupid. ¡± Oh shut the trap bitch? Why are you taking sides with him huh? Hey hands on you like his ve what stupid carp are you saying here!!¡± I shiver at her anger. I can hear it raw from her voice.


    ¡± Babe please calm down, you just need to hear the full details¡± I rub my hands around my chest again. Jane¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t the usual one I know, she had shown this same expression three years ago during our high school. The guy wanted to attack me and making me look like a precipice. Jane took me by surprise and did something I wouldn¡¯t think of for once.


    ¡± Jane darling would you calm down please, for me?¡± I called with a sweet tone, I¡¯m not trying to bribe her but to bring her back to herself. ¡± Okay, tell me everything in details don¡¯t skip any¡± she sounded blunt. ¡± Okay. You know before you got ill, Draco ordered his men to find Cassy but she ran out of the country¡­.¡±  I just started when she cut me off at that point. ¡± I know that, just move on,¡± she said.


    ¡± Jessica was found dead after that ¡± I bleak out a doleful nce on my face. ¡°What!¡± that there threw her off her bnce. ¡± Who the fuck killed her?!¡± She yelled. I rolled my eyes once again, I need something to glue her mouth, her voice keeps on rising. ¡± I wouldn¡¯t know until I was lucky to eavesdrop on the culprit¡¯s conversation¡± I shook my head in disgust.


    ¡± Would you go straight to the point stop cutting corners, who the fuck Is the damn murderer ¡± she was so impatient, Like a hungry lion ready to devour at any prey hey his hands on? I gulp in the lump in my throat before I proceed. ¡± I heard Danovo and Juliana jubting about taking a barrier off their path¡± I sneered, having a disgusting expression on my face, wishing I could squeeze that bitch with my bare hands.


    ¡± Wow! My good lord¡± Jane¡¯s brow curved sharply and her face grew a dark like that of a ck crow.¡± Yes, they killed her¡± I tightened my lips.¡± Those frogs! Devil!¡± she just started raining insults on them, anyone on her lips.¡± How does that certain you then, that he has toy hands on you?!!!¡± Jane would never learn how to be patient in her life.


    ¡± Oh c¡¯mon girl, I just started the story. Would you calm down and be a good listener instead rather than a bad rhetorician? I didn¡¯t care how I sounded, I just wished she could calm down and listen. She seem pretty disturbed at the fact, Dracoid hands on me. Although I understand her plight.¡± Alright¡± she brought down her voice now.


    ¡± What involved me in this issue is the fact that Danovo was smart enough to frame my Dad as the killer. At first, the FBI suspected Draco but I think he knows that Draco wouldn¡¯t sit down and take the charge and not do nothing about it. He is fully aware that if Draco should investigate the matter he would discover he was the Culprit and that would be the end of him¡± I slowly exin.¡± Go on¡± she calmly said. ¡± Soon, after I heard the conversation and the true killer. I decided to spill out to him and tell him who the true killer is.¡± I held my neck softly not trying to remember what he did. I stopped.


    ¡± What baby?¡± Seeing my eyes had gotten ruddy and my voice gotten cracked all of a sudden. ¡± I understand, but I need to know¡± she persuade me.  I had no choice but to continue ¡± then he, yelled at me immediately saying it was my Damn father who killed her and tried to frame him! You know he has developed a hatred for him,  right from the time. And  that is one  reason he snatched me. Immediately Danovo fell off my lips as the culprit. An unforeseen pnded on my face, causing me tond on the floor instantly. ¡®You don¡¯t look less than your Dad do you?! He grabbed a handful of my hair, hitting me hard on the wall¡± I started to sob, narrating his action towards me was painful. It¡¯s me peeling my wound over again.


    ¡± Okay Danie you can stop right there¡± she raised her head from her arms, which she had buried into. ¡°Yeah, I should stop here. I can¡¯t go on with it¡± I wipe my tears and suck in. I saw Jane wiping her face too, and after that, her eyes were still so red. ¡± Wait babe, don¡¯t tell me you were crying?!¡± I bent my head to confirm if my eyes weren¡¯t ying a prank on me.


    ¡± You frog! How do you expect me not to cry, see the hard stuff you have been through¡± she fight in the tears trying to run down her eyes.¡± You don¡¯t have to cry for me I¡¯m fine. ¡± I moved closer to her, wiping her cheek with my smooth hands.¡± I hate you saying those trash, could you do me a favor and don¡¯t say anything again?¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡± Okay, fine my bad¡± I moved back to my position. ¡± So your dad is in jail now?¡± I felt pricked in my heart, when she asked that, my that is not meant to be there but that bastard murderer!  ¡± Yes, Jane and I will do anything to prove his innocence ¡± I grit my teeth.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± Jane I have to go now¡± I spent almost the day with Jane, gisting. Now I feelplete and not alone as she is back, she would do anything to help me. ¡°oh, it¡¯s 7 pm already!¡± Her eyes shed to the walk clock and the day was already dark, we didn¡¯t take note of that as we were lost in our world. ¡± Sure, go on baby. I will see youter¡± she said, smiling.


    I stood up from the bed. I walked out at a pleasant pace and shut the down behind me. It was so dark, how did I not notice that on time? The outside light was on already and the one at the aisle shone brightly on my face.  I tiptoed heading to my room when I heard that huge voice. ¡± Oh no,¡± I squeeze my hand so hard and tightened my eyes into my ball rocket. I guess I had developed fear in me, in no time. ¡± Danie where have you been?¡± ¡± What does he mean by that, where have I been? Did he look for me and didn¡¯t find me anywhere?¡± I grumbled within me.


    ¡± Huh? I¡¯ve been in this house¡± I lowered my head. Not wanting to look him in the eyes, he annoys me and makes me feel irritated within me. ¡± Where?¡± He asked. ¡± Oh my God, still don¡¯t believe me¡±  I mumbled. ¡± In Danie¡¯s room of course,¡± I said.


    ¡± I don¡¯t believe, how would you spend 10hours just staring at her closed eyes¡± heined. Hearing what he said started to make my blood boils, how would he know she is back to herself now when he was busy using my dad. ¡± She is back!¡± I yelled at him,  instantly. He can say trash to me but not my friend, she isn¡¯t sick anymore. She is well! ¡± Oh wow,¡± his cheek flushed in embarrassment.¡±Yeah, excuse me,¡± I said and walked out of his sight, heading to my room. He was left stunned in front of my room after I got inside.


    I mmed the door and press my head in front of it. I slowly slide down to the floor,   my heart aching for seeing him react towards me this way, he doesn¡¯t even trust me anymore! I swayed my head as the tears from my eyes ran into my mouth. ¡± I can¡¯t take this anymore. I can¡¯t have the man I have fallen in love with treat me this way, This is not happening!¡± ¡± I wish he could trust in the love we have for each other, I wish he was the type who couldn¡¯t see me cry! But no, he makes me cry instead! What wrong have I done to deserve this as my love life¡±.

 Chapter 28:

    After crying my eyes out, I crawled to my bed my eyes aching from the tears, my heart aching from the pain he left on my it, my face aching to from the bruises. I crawled onto my bed, grabbing the white bed sheet covering and folding myself into it.


    Before that, I switched off my lights, turned off the Ac, and went under the bedsheet. ¡± I won¡¯t cry anymore¡± I bluntly dragged my hands downwards across my face, yes I¡¯m truly a fool for still siding with him and crying here like a cat.


    How foolish can I be than this? I have to face him. I won¡¯t keep quiet anymore I have to tell him how I feel and remind him of the pain he is inflicting in my heart. And the scars he had put on my face. Yes, I have to speak up now. He needs to know what he is doing to me. If yes his heart truly beats for me, he has to view me with that side and not the eyes crowded with abhor for my father. I am not my father for heaven¡¯s sake, even though I¡¯m his daughter I am not him!


    I squeeze myself more into the bed and underneath the nket. I slowly shut my eyes, allowing sleep to take over my soul into the world of drowsiness. Iid peacefully in bed, not permit any thought. I have to rx.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Soon it was 7 am, and I slept for six hours. My eyes dted as the morning light shone into the room. The curtain was open and I guess I did that myself before I slept. I was fond of staring at the stars from my window every night. I had expected to see them against night, but to no avail, the cloud was only darker and cold.


    I had thought of Draco all through the night. Even though my eyes were shut to sleep, I could hear myself thinking about him. In my lethargic state, the thoughts of him filled my head.


    I dropped my feet to the ground, taking the bed sheet off me. I need to have a word with Draco this morning. I have to speak to him, to give peace to my heart. I miss him pampering me, I miss lying on his masculine chest and ying with his hair, I miss hearing his heartbeat when Iy on his chest. I miss his soft touch, and more I miss him fucking me gently and moaning into his sexy lips, feeling his hot breathe on my chin. I took off my white nightgown and ran into the bathroom, turning on the hot shower. The night was cold because I left the curtain open. I had a quick bath, adding fresh flowers to the water in the bathtub.


    Soon I got out of the bathroom, I walked to my closet as I scan through what to wear. I don¡¯t n to seduce him with my dressing, just a moderate one. After scanning through with my tiny eyes I finally picked the pink gown I have been avoiding with the corner of my eyes. I took it out, I walked to the mirror checking it out on me. I pulled off the hanger from it, then I slide into the gown. Then, I applied my favorite fragrance on my wrist and beside my straits. I also didn¡¯t forget my lips, I applied the pink lip gloss on them.


    I checked out myself in the mirror and head out thereafter. I was heading to Draco¡¯s room, I walked steadily as if my steps were being calcted. On getting to his doorpost, I was about to knock at the door when I heard his voice. I heard it clearing talking to someone on his phone. The words she heard from his lips,  cut my heart more into pieces this time. I crumbled on the floor right there in front of his room. Nothing but hatred filled my heart at that instant. I stood up, quickly wiped the tears off my eyes, and ran to Jane¡¯s room.


    I promptly got into the room at mmed it hard behind me. Jane was taken by surprise, by the shock she went through. ¡± Hey what the fuck, you startled me!¡± she yelled. ¡± Oh no this is not happening, I feel helpless¡± I gradually slide to the ground, as I leaned on the door. Shedding tears. ¡± Hey what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jane looked puzzled. I couldn¡¯t speak clearly at least not now that my heart is breaking in granules. ¡± Hey speak up would you?¡± She got out of her bed, running to the door where I wasying down. ¡± J¡ª Jane Is __..¡± I stammered and couldn¡¯t speak clearly. I¡¯m losing my mind already, I don¡¯t know what to do. I managed to speak and told her everything I heard from Draco at his doorpost.


    ¡± Fuck! What the heck is wrong with this man?¡± She hit her first hard on the door. ¡± Jane I don¡¯t know what to do now? I¡¯m pretty helpless, what do I do now?¡± I said the tears did not seeming to dry off my eyes. ¡°There is something you can do, we have to prove your dad¡¯s innocence no matter what¡± Jane clenched her first harder, as her haze eyes grew bloodshot. ¡± and enough of that Draco! You can¡¯t be weak anymore¡± hearing that from her, I suddenly keep quiet. Wiping the tears off I stood up from the cold floor and stare deeply into her eyes. ¡± Jane I need you not¡± I held her shoulder with both hands and I fixed my gaze into her eyes.


    ¡± Yes, and you have me every time¡± she pulled my hands off her shoulder and wrapped me into a big hug. ¡± I¡¯m so happy to have you in my life¡± I sob more on her shoulder, while she pats my shoulder saying everything will be fine. I wish it bes fine soon, I can¡¯t help seeing my heartbreak more and more just by Draco¡¯s action. I hope he realizes on time.


    Draco in the room sitting on the white couch in the room beside the window and a ss of wine lowered on the small stood beside him. He crossed his legs together as he was on a phone call with someone. ¡± Yes, I will be right there¡± he smirked, as he went off the call. Then he sips in the wine gradually. ¡°Danovo, prepare the car we are going out¡± he dialed his number and called him. ¡°We have to find proof to save Mr. David¡± Jane paced around the room as she think, biting her fingernails as well. Mr. David is Danie¡¯s dad who was falsely used of a murder case. ¡± No¡± Exactly, we need to find proof but how?¡±


    Suddenly we heard the sound of a car as it was turned on. I and Jane in no time pierced through the window, peeping on who was going out. We looked through the window it was Draco, and Danovo was with him. ¡± That bastard!¡± I clenched my teeth when I caught sight of Danovo entering the car with him. ¡± What are they up to now?¡± Jane ced the tip of her finger on her teeth.


    ¡± We need to follow them! Maybe we can find a clue from there what do you think?¡± I bit my finger as well, as I thought thoroughly. ¡± Good n babe, let¡¯s follow them¡± Jane quickly grab her bag from the closet, while I had none as we ran out of the room with speed. We got out of the house and stopped a cab. ¡± Hey quickly follow that car¡± Jane hastily said to the driver as we hopped in. He drove speedily until he got a bit close to their car. He drove slowly not to get noticed by them.


    Following the direction of the car, I hope it¡¯s not what I am thinking of. In less then 30 minutes, we stopped some distance away from their car, after they alighted. And it was exactly what I had in mind, those bastards! I could only be angrier at their action, especially at the fact that Draco was being used by Danovo. We walked through the routine taken by them, and so where there were going to.


    Draco stood in front of the man in jail as he rained his anger on him.¡± This is just the beginning, now I would make you pay for all you have done to my family!¡± he spat out, to my dad in prison. Jane was the one who held my mouth tightly with her hands, I was almost exposing us with my tears. I can¡¯t handle this, seeing the man I have fallen in love with a fight with my dad. How do I handle this? Who do I support? How do I go through it tough times? The tears wouldn¡¯t stop, but why would it? When Draco alwayses up with more surprises huh?! After they left the prison. I ran to my dad.


    ¡± Dad!¡± I screamed. ¡± Oh, my beautiful daughter what are you doing here?¡± I moved closer to the gate, he stretched his hands out and cupped my face in his hands. ¡± My baby girl¡± I saw tears drop down his eyes. ¡± Dad I promise to get you out of this damn ce¡± I held his hands on my cheek crying. Jane too held his hands as she ced them on our cheek. ¡± We promised to get you out of here Dad¡± she stared into his eyes. Her silvery voice assures me that I¡¯m not alone in this fight.


    ¡± Thank you, baby,¡± they said to both of us, rubbing our cheek with both hands. I could see the pain in his eyes, but he was very good at hiding them. I couldn¡¯t stare into those eyes anymore. ¡± Jane let¡¯s leave now, Draco might be back home soon¡± I turned to her, tearing my gaze off Dad¡¯s. ¡± Sure, let¡¯s go¡± she slides her hands off him.


    I looked back at dad one more time before I was out of sight. We walked out of the police station. Getting to the road we stopped another cab to take us back home. When we got there if atmosphere seem a bit tense as we could hear Draco¡¯s voice right from the entrance of our house. I got goosebumps instantly as my finger quivers. Jane noticed the hair standing on my skin, she caress my skin and blew a quick smile at me as he enter the living room. Just right, as I enter Draco was standing in the lobby, his frivolous look on his face starring at him.


    ¡± Where did you go to?¡± He raised his voice as he question, walking slowly to where I was standing. I was mute and nk of the answer I should give to him. Jane was about to attack him when I quickly grabbed her hands and squeeze them tightly, giving her a sign. I then frowned back at him, still having nothing to say. But he keeps moving closer. ¡°I am talking to you!¡± He raised his hands about tond a huge sop on my face when I caught it right on time.


    ¡± You Demon! Bastard! ¡± I called him so many names as he was taken by surprise. I aggressively dropped his hands down.¡± Enough! Of it all! I won¡¯t watch you torture my dad and still treat me as a ve. For God¡¯s sake, I¡¯ve been tolerating you because of the love I have for you! But you are taking it for granted! Now I won¡¯t take that anymore¡± I said gritting.


    Draco was still surprised at my sudden action.¡± You think I don¡¯t know what you are doing?¡±  I fucking heard you talking to the police on the phone to punish my dad more! Who do you think you are?? That wasn¡¯t enough you went to the police station to mock him. He stunning look appeared on his face. ¡± Yea, I followed you!¡± I yelled to his face. Now, I¡¯m leaving this house this minute and no one dares to stop me not even you! ¡± Jane go pack your things,¡± I said to her as my eyes were still focused on his waiting to say any trash.


    Jane ran upstairs to her room as soon as I told her to get her stuff. We are leaving this damn house! Draco¡¯s foot found its root on where he was standing. He was shocked at seeing me this angry. ¡± No matter what you do, either by mocking my dad or bribing the police, I will find a way to help my dad out of that ce!¡± I clenched my teeth even more, as I sneer at him.


    I walked out of his sight to my room. I angrily pushed the closet open and start bringing my things out. I got a box where to put them in. Then I zipped it up, while I scan for the room if I left anything important. After that, I didn¡¯t see anything I should take along as important. I barged out of the room, seeing too was doing the same. We both came out at the same time.


    ¡±Are you set?¡± . ¡± Sure, let¡¯s go,¡± Jane said. Draco was still standing numb as we got downstairs, he was unable to stop me this time. I have had enough of him. Jane and I got out of the living room, I especially mmed the door so hard behind me.


    ¡± Danie¡­ Calm a bit ¡± she slowly said. ¡± What do you mean by that?¡± I swung at her instantly with my rec face. ¡± No, I¡¯m proud of this step you have taken. I just meant you reduce the anger burning inside of you already¡± she said.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care. I think I love myself this way, so let me be¡± I almost unleash the remaining anger on her ¡°Okay fine¡± she yfully ced her hands on her lips, as she shut them. I quickly got a cab to pick us out from here. We put our bags in the back seat, while I hopped into the front seat, and Jane was at the back. ¡°mm¡­ Where are you going?¡± the driver asked.


    ¡®To Samtom city sir¡± Jane from behind responded.¡±Alright,¡± he turned on the car and drove. ¡± Danie I hope you are no more offended¡± Jane broke the silence as the car moved. With a sigh, I turned my head to the back. ¡± I¡¯m not baby¡± I cling to the car, at the front seat.


    ¡± Oh really? How am I at fault now?¡± Did she roll her eyes, frowning? ¡°Well, you did nothing. You are just getting your share of the anger¡± I nodded deadpanned. ¡± Oh my¡± she gasped. ¡± Oh yes ¡± I nodded, shutting my eyes. Soon we arrived at Jane¡¯s ce after the deadpanning argument. The driver stopped at the Vi, we came down and pulled out our stuff.


    ¡± phew, sweet home, Danie I¡¯m happy you took this brave step¡± she pped her airs in the air feeling free like a bird. ¡± I have to, even though I feel sad about it,¡± I said. ¡± Hmm, someone has fallen deeply in love¡± she cleared her throat.


    ¡± Huh? No way, I can¡¯t be in love with that stone heart man¡± I rolled her head and lean on the couch. ¡°Hmm if you say so¡±. ¡± Jane we have to be ahead of him, you know Draco has the power since he is influential. Let¡¯s be quick about finding the proof, to save my dad¡±.


    ¡± Yes, you are right. But can we do that alone? ¡°Jane¡¯s stance, thinking. Hmmm¡­ What do you think we should do?¡±  I asked. Let me think please¡± she folds her hands together.¡± hmm¡­ What if we ask Raymond to Join us, huh?¡± She asked, staring into my eyes. ¡± Oh, yeah that is a great idea¡± I nodded.


    ¡± We will go and look for him today¡± I concluded. ¡°Alright, take your things to your room and rx,¡± she said. ¡± Hahaha¡­ you are such a genius baby, Danie left the house already ¡± she grins. ¡± You can say that again baby¡± he crossed his legs off the white couch in Juliana¡¯s apartment.


    ¡± Yea baby you are a genus ¡± she leaps on him. Taking off his shade from his eyes. ¡± I miss you very much¡± she licks his ears, softly. ¡± I miss you too baby, what do you want me to do to you today?¡± he smirked as he stared into her eyes. Fuck me so hard, baby¡± her hungry eyes stared into his.


    ¡°Yes, I want to fuck you so hard and deep. I miss your pussy¡± he trailed his hands, to her thigh as he speak. ¡± I  can¡¯t wait baby¡± she licks his ears, so fly again.¡¯ Take off your clothes¡± hemanded. ¡®Okay baby¡± she responded quickly.


    Juliana pulled down her white pants and ck bra while she go naked in front of him.¡± Very good baby. Now help me take mine off¡± he stood up, raising both arms. Juliana reached out to his shirt taking it off, as his fingers crawled to her thigh. He trailed his hands to her p***y.


    ¡± Umm hold on baby ¡± she shivered at his touch. ¡°Umm go ahead, take off my trouser quickly¡± he urged her. Taking it off, he grabbed her waist. She wrapped his legs around, and deep her lips into his. ¡± You are sweet,¡± he said.


    ¡± Yeah, baby let¡¯s go upstairs,¡± he said. They walked to her bedroom nude. As soon as they got there he threw her on the bed. He slowly crawls underneath her thighs, he licks it slowly up to her stomach. She moan out and grabbed his hair to lick her more.

 Chapter 29:

    ¡± Ohh Babe, hold on hold on. Please not anymore lets take a break please¡± Danovo pulled out from his lips, after so many thoughts roaming in his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby?¡± Juliana arms entangled around his necks¡¯ nothing, I¡¯m just too tired¡± the grumbled taking off his blue white tie from his neck. ¡± Huh? Just nothing? What do you mean by that?¡± She frowned, kneeling on the couch?


    ¡± Babe I have a lot on my head¡± he said. ¡± Huh? What kind of a lot. I mean? We don¡¯t have much problem anymore. Danie had left him, she packed out of the house. This means we can take full advantage of it. What other problems now huh? Or you are giving some excuses not to make love to me? Tell me?¡±


    ¡± Tell me who is the girl?¡± Juliana lost it and as the rejection angers her more. ¡°There¡¯s no other girl except you babe. I mean I¡¯m doing all this for you, for us¡­¡± He cupped her jaw and squeezed her cheek softly. ¡°Then tell me why can¡¯t you make love to me huh?¡± her face glowing


    ¡°Babe, babe okay calm. I will make up for this, can we take a break please?¡± he smiled softly and caress her cheek. ¡®Why wouldn¡¯t you now? Why wouldn¡¯t you make love to me now huh??¡± She still argues. Babe, because I¡¯m not in the mood, can you please understand?¡± He spoke softly. ¡°Hell no! I can¡¯t understand, I just want you to make love to me now¡±  Hey¡­ m¡± a call interrupted him. ¡°Hey boss¡­¡± he said as the person on the other end, spoke to him.


    ¡± Sure I will be right there¡± he hangs up the call and faced the fiercelydy in front of him. ¡°What now?¡± she had a mixed expression on her face. ¡± Hm¡­ It¡¯s him, he wants me toe¡± ¡± Huh? You are leaving again??!!?¡± She groans. ¡°Aaggghhh I can¡¯t wait till we end this people for good. They are thugs Ji in the flesh!¡± she screamed, ruining her ck curly hair. ¡°Hey babe, calm. Come here¡± he yanked her to his chest, while holding her waist.


    ¡± You trust me, don¡¯t you? Soon we will have our peace when weplete the mission and you will have me all to yourself¡± he kissed her forehead. Juliana seem to calm down momentarily. ¡± Alright¡± she said slowly. ¡± Yes that¡¯s my baby girl¡± he kissed her cheek this time and lick down to her neck. ¡± So baby, I will be back soon¡± he pecked her as he head towards the door.


    ¡± Hmm.. Okay darling¡± Juliana sat numb on the couch. ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine¡± she formed a fake smile. Soon we got home in Jane¡¯s apartment. I headed straight to my room without saying any words again. ¡± Babe, you should rest now¡± Jane walked to my door post.


    ¡± Yes¡± I nodded. ¡± We will discusster okay? ¡± Yeah we will¡± Jane walked back to her room, while Iy on my bed slowly, really don¡¯t understand if I was feeling bad for living him or feeling bad for not being able to save my dad just yet.


    *******


    Draco on the other end, pacing around in his room with cigar in his hands.¡± Damn Danie and her fucking dad!!¡± she groans as she stamped the cigar against the wall. The was engulfed with anger and mix feelings. ¡± fuck me, fuck me!!¡± he threw through some punches to the wall. Suddenly he heard a knock on his damn door.


    ¡± Who the fuck is there!¡± He screamed. Did he had a lost memory? Or he had forgotten the call a while ago. ¡± Danovo boss¡± his calm hand hideous spoke, standing at the door post.¡± Ohe in ¡± he said. Danovo saw him, sitting as he crossed his legs and a new cigar on his left hand in between his finger.


    ¡± I want you to find out where, Danie went to, but do not show your face to her¡± he said. ¡°Okay Boss, I will do so and give you feedback.¡± He bows like the loyal boy he is. As soon as he was done talking with Danovo he waved his hands in the air, telling him to go.


    Danovo left with no expression on his face. Due to the nature of the day, it was already dark so instead Danovo heads out to his room. I and the other end, couldn¡¯t find sleep. It wasn¡¯ting I don¡¯t know what is wrong. I kept on tossing on my bed, switching to find a perfect position to make me sleep. I got out of my bed feeling so thirsty. Turning on the bed light I couldn¡¯t find any water in the transparent jug. ¡± Huh? No water?¡± I gulped the lump on my throat, feeling really thirsty. Then I wore my PJ well, I head out of the room. With the jug in my hands. The house seem pretty dark, Jane had to turn it off to prevent people peeping through the ss wall. Since it was made of ss.


    I walked down stairs to the kitchen, I got some water in the tap and also gulp some before taking the jug back into position. Getting to my room  I felt a bit light and free from anguished. Next I got into the bed and leaned t with my nket on me.


    Jane on the other hand was still thinking of Raymond. How does she find and appreciate him for saving her life? She also feels guilty for trying topel him into falling in love with her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Raymond¡± tear streamed down her eyes subconsciously. She instantly wiped if off and sniffed in. In no time her eyes, shuts down to sleep.


    It was dawn Danie was the first to wake up, when she thought she heard a bell sound. Although she reached the door but saw no one. Then she had to go back to her room.


    While I was on the bed thinking of what to do or how to find a proof against those murderer that framed my father. Someone appeared at the door making me to snapped out of my thought. ¡± Good morning baby¡± she said.


    ¡± Oh goodness, how did you get in? How did you open my door without me taking note of it? Huh?¡± I was truly startled. Had she started to behave like a ghost? ¡± Oh shut your trap girl. Didn¡¯t you hear me knock before I came in? Oh now you shouldn¡¯t because it seemed you were lost in your whatsoever thought ¡± she disyed her naughty sarcasm. ¡°Oh really?¡± I furrowed.


    ¡± No, really?¡± He imitated and smirked at me again. ¡± Oh I guess I was deep in thought then, I was thinking of a way to prove those bastards guilty ¡± I said. ¡®Of course baby, you don¡¯t need to exin. I understand perfectly, and I¡¯m sure we gonna win¡± she said as she walked slowly to my stance. She then sat on the close to me.


    ¡± We will do this, we can¡± she entangled her fingers into mine. ¡°Yes baby, we have to. We gat no choice ¡± I hugged her immediately.¡± Thank you for always being here babe, I really appreciate you¡± I kissed her cheek.


    ¡± Sure that¡¯s enough before you start crying, I don¡¯t wanna see you cry today¡± she swiftly stood up from the bed. ¡°So what would your day be like? And besides, I¡¯m going to find Raymond today¡± she said. ¡± O really? That¡¯s perfect. I wish I could go with you.¡± I said.


    ¡± huh? Why not?¡± She curved her brow. ¡°I_ I_want to find where that Juliana lives. Like the other night I saw her sneaking away, also I noticed she doesn¡¯t stay in the house sometimes. I want to know about her¡± I squint my eyes as I bit my fingers, thinking of how to make this move.


    ¡± Hmm. That¡¯s a good idea. Now I wish I coulde with you too¡± she nods her head. ¡± No, no baby, I can take care of this myself. You need to find Raymond and make up for the time you¡¯ve been away¡±  ¡°Sure, Sure I need to thank him also for saving my life¡± a faint red color appeared on her cheek as she blushed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Ye, ah baby so go. I will handle this myself¡± I ced my warm palm on her cheek. ¡± Take care of yourself, and yes call me as soon as possible if anything goes wrong¡± she sounded serious now. ¡± Of course, I will. And I will be careful.¡± I said.


    ¡± Sure that¡¯s fine baby, let me leave you now. I have to go take my bath¡± Jane tapped me on my shoulder. As she made her way out of the room. I stormed into my bathroom, with my favorite white towel on me. I bun my hair and wrapped it with a towel as usual. Then I turn on the shower to bath, while I wash my body slowly.


    Soon after I was done, I got out of the bathroom. I walked to my closet to get a pair of clothing where. I was nk at what to wear, I couldn¡¯t seem to think of what to wear exactly. I caught glimpse of the pink gown on the white hanger. I shoved it out of it and walked to the reflector. I checked out, how it will look on me before I finally slide into it.


    Then I grabbed a pink bag to match with it after, I was down applying all I needed on my body. Without checking on Jane anymore, I got out of the house. I  boarded a bus in no time, taking me to Seattle. I wasn¡¯t sure of the description of her ce, but I was hoping to find something. I open I have luck on my side on this. I kissed my hand.

 Chapter 30:

    I shed back at the night I saw Juliana sneaking out of the house. As the night was cold and silent I was able to hear, when she was describing to the cab driver that night. ¡± Hmm__Driver, please can you take me to Castor estate in Seattle city?¡± I said to the driver after recalling the address of her ce. Jane on the other hand finished bathing, then she had on her short white towel around her chest as she headed to the dressing table.


    She loosened her hair from the bun, then she ran her hands through it as she waved it in the air. Talking a few step she grab the sprayer for hair to smooth the texture, as she added some scent to it. She then sat on her table to apply a slight make up on her face. She used her favorite color which was purple. She added a purple eye lid and a slight make up powder on her face.


    She walked up to her closet, her eyes scanned through for what to wear. Unlike me she had a style on her mind or as a dress code.  Jane decided to go with a purple trouser and a white top shirt, then she added a purple bag from her bag assortments. ¡± Yeah ready!¡± she breathe out loudly. She had her white foot wear on. Then she walked out of the room.


    After the long drive. He stopped at the destination I had given him. Then I stepped out of the car not knowing what to do. How do I find her ce from here? I stood in aplex stance, thinking of what to do next. I paid the driver as I walked to a near by vendor. Would it help if I ask around? I really don¡¯t know and not pretty sure about it.


    ¡± Hello ma¡¯am , do you by any chance know thisdy?¡± I showed her a picture of Juliana on my phone. I had gotten a picture of her, from her night stand beside her bed. Then I took a shot of it. The middle age Lady, with an average height shook her head, ¡± Nody, I don¡¯t know her I have never seen her around¡±


    I spurred. ¡± Okay ma¡¯am thanks¡±. I stood some distance away from her shop, trying to foreseen the path ahead of me. It was quite unclear due to the dirt in the atmosphere, dust was making it blind to me. Either ways I moved ahead, I met a young slimdy on brown blouse and kitten heel, walking towards me. ¡± Hi miss, can you spare a second of your time please?¡± I politely asked. ¡±Sure, how can I help you?¡± she took of her shade.


    ¡± Em- I¡¯m searching for a friend around this area, and in this estate particrly. Do you by any chance seen her before? And mayhap know where she lives?¡± I asked, showing a picture of Juliana on my phone.


    She bent slowly, staring at the pictures. ¡± No I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know about her¡± ¡± oh really? Fuck!¡± Yeah, I said fuck within me. ¡± Yes, I¡¯m really sorry¡± she said again.¡± No problem miss, thanks so much¡± ¡°Sure¡± she got her shades back in her eyes as she continue to her destination


    ¡± Oh my God!!!¡± I shrugged. How do I find her ce now? Damn me, I didn¡¯t make research on that, or mayhap followed her or her so called lover. ¡± Well Danie, you can¡¯t give up. Dad is in prison and he is not meant to be there!¡± I said to my fuckin¡¯ self.


    I sighed out, still moving ahead I got no choice. After walking for some minutes and quite a distance away from the previous, I met a young tall guy, with broad chest. Having a huge shopping mall by the corner of the street.¡± Oh my, he is so handsome. I hope he gives me a positive response¡± I said.


    Walking with my steps as if it was being calcted, ¡± Em¨C¡± I cleared my throat. ¡®Em- good day, please can I have a moment with you if you don¡¯t mind?¡± I asked. Sure I don¡¯t mind. Why would I decline a beautiful damsel like you¡± he demonstrated with his hands, eyeing me up and down, licking is lower lips slightly.


    ¡± Oh thank you¡± I responded like I didn¡¯t see the moves he made just now ¡±Alright how can I help you?¡± He sounded more responsible now. ¡± Peradventure, have you seen thisdy around here?¡± I shoved the phone to his side, he glimpse through it. ¡±Oh this se?orita¡± he nodded.


    ¡± Of course I know her, I usually see her with a huge tall and handsome guy¡± he said. ¡±Whoa¡­ that of course should be Danovo¡± I raised my brow, and nodded as he speak. I sighed out deeply, the joy was inexpressible ¡± Please where can I find her? Where is her ce?¡± Yeah I still maintained my calmness. ¡± There¡­¡± He pointed at the stress opposite us.


    ¡± Where exactly please?¡± I looked at the direction he was pointing at, I could only see a huge vi, painted with cream colours and a mixture of blue, then some designs along with it, beside a church building a Pentecost church precisely.


    ¡± That¡¯s the building sexy, beside the church¡± he said. ¡±Oh thank you¡± I nodded, smiling to myself. ¡®You are wee sexy¡± he licked his lips, this time it was his upper lips. It didn¡¯t ur to me that the guy was walking behind me, trying to do whatever. I felt a hand on my back.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± Jess, what the heck is that? ¡± I swung my back, and saw it was the same guy. ¡±Hey what is that? Are you following me?!¡¯ I frowned. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. And I¡¯m not following you. I can¡¯t see a damsel like you and behave blindly, do you mind if I have your digit please?¡± He asked, giving me a pitiful face.


    ¡± The fuck! I¡¯m married. Can you see this?¡± I showed him the fourth finger of my left hands, which was the ring finger. ¡® I¡¯m married! So let me be¡± I whisper yelled at him. The silver ring in my hand belongs to Jane, I had snatched it from her room before stepping out of the house.


    After he left, a waved of sadness mmed against my face. How long would it take me to ept that he doesn¡¯t love me? ¡± Damn it!¡± I clenched my fist. Ignoring the sadness in my heart, I proceeded headed towards the V beside the church.


    Soon as I made some few steps towards the building, I saw a ck Range Rover packed in front of the V covered with cream painting. ¡± Isn¡¯t that same Range Rover at Draco¡¯s ce?¡± I squint my eyes. Suddenly I saw himing out of the car.


    ¡±Oh my! Its Danovo. Right that guy was really sure of what he was saying, he hase visiting her again¡± I nodded, and hide beside the church building. He walked towards the huge ck gate, then a man in a blue and ck uniform, which I assumed as the gate man opened the gate. He entered, then shut it close.


    ¡± Oh fuck, how do I get in there. The house is being guarded by the gate man. ¡±Good lord please guard me, what do I do now?¡± I bit my lips, thinking of what to do, how do I get in there without being caught? ¡® Okay fine let¡¯s do this¡± I thought of a n. ¡±Hello good day. Em- I¡¯m looking for my cousin, she leaves here. Juliana is her name¡± I showed him the picture, to confirm that I was being truthful to him.


    ¡± Oh you mean you are my boss¡¯s cousin?¡± I frowned a little, not visible to him in order to keep up the pretense. ¡°Sure she is¡± my heart pounding against my chest. ¡± I hope I¡¯m not taking the wrong step, if I should get caught by Danovo it might lengthen the problem¡±. I fidget my fingers across my phone, trying to remain calm.


    ¡± Alright, I would inform her right away¡± he said as he shove the phone back in my sweaty palm. ¡± Huh? I mean I already told her I would being. Isn¡¯t it a waste of my time keeping me outside?¡± I beamed at him. ¡± No, she has given me an order to inform her before letting anyone in.¡± he said again. ¡±Just wait a minute let me give her a call¡± he said.


    ¡± Oh fuck, what if I get caught now?¡± I shook within me, biting my finger nails. He picked up the phone from his pocket, dialing her number. After the first ring there was no answer. He then tried the second time, fortunately for me there was no response yet.¡± I told you, it would be waste of time calling her again. Did you see that she didn¡¯t pick up? Please let me in¡± I formed a serious face now. ¡±Okay sure, I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting¡± he unlocks the gate and let me in.


    ¡± Thank Goodness¡± I breathed out turning on the camera on my phone. I walked stealthily. It happened to be a two story building, which means I would be climbing upstairs to the room. ¡°¡®No that would be dangerous, Danie. What if you get caught? Who knows what he would do to you? He is Satan, you can¡¯t risk your life¡±. My instinct spoke up, as I made the first step on the stairs.


    I quickly walked down. ¡± There should be another way to getting what I want, without being caught.¡± I said to myself. ¡±What could that be? Danie think please¡± I hit my head, sweats dotted on my noise. ¡± ¡± Yeah, perfect!¡± I leaped after getting an idea of what to do and be the smart one here. I threw a nce towards the gate, making sure of the gateman, if he was not being conscious of me. I took off my heels and walked on bare foot, I had regretteding on a heel, when I know was going on a research mission.


    Going behind the house, I walked scanning for something to use, to get up in their room¡¯s window. Suddenly I caught of adder, rested on the fence at the back. I had noticed some soundsing out of a room by my left, and that sound was no other than Juliana¡¯s voice. ¡°What a perfect time to expose this traitors!¡± I leaped. Thedder was hung at the room, then I climbed up to the window. And of course I kept my head lower not to get caught. I must not get caught in any way.


    I clicked on the voice record app on my  phone. It began to record the nasty soundsing from Juliana¡¯ s lips. Suddenly, I felt a rough body on my skin, so rough and irritating. I twisted my head to see what it was , it was the ugliest creature that I detest with the whole of me.


    ¡±What!!!¡± I screamed. ¡±Oh my God, what did I just do?¡± I covered my mouth immediately, as I was shaking the crawling creature off my damn skin. ¡°Who is there!¡± His mighty voice screamed towards the window. I lowered my head more. Then he yelled again. I shook and my heart started pounding so hard against my chest again, this time it was extra speed.


    ¡± Jane this is risky!¡± My instinct yelled. I ran off thedder, picking up my shoe from the floor. I quickly forced my bare legs into it, and buckled it in a rush. Without wearing it properly, I fast-walked to the gate. As soon as I step out of the house, Danovo¡¯s voice was loudly heard as if he was just some distance away from me. ¡°Don¡¯t let her escape, Guards!!!¡±


    ¡±Oh my God¡± I ran out, I looked behind me and saw some men on suit were running after me. I couldn¡¯t run with the heels, immediately I took it off, and started running on bare foot. I hadn¡¯t gone so far from them, when I had a cut under my left foot.


    ¡± Ahhh fuck!¡± My face squeezed up instantly, I screamed blood oozing out of my foot. ¡±Oh no!¡± I screamed as I look behind me, the men was almost close to where I was.¡± Oh no, I can¡¯t get caught. Danie do something!¡±

 Chapter 31:

    I ignored the Excruciating pain on my foot and ran as fast as I could. ¡± Get her! Do not let her escape¡± a guy said among the men on suit said.


    I ran so fast, till I got to the main entrance of the road, where I could get a cab. Luckily for me a cab passed by me and dropped a passenger. ¡± Taxi, please hold on¡± I ran breathing heavy behind the cab. As soon as he saw me from his front mirror he, moved back a little to where I was. ¡°Please ¨Ctake me to Samtom city¡±¡¯ I said trying to catch my breath. ¡°Okay, 50 pounds¡± he said.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to argue price with him, I hopped in immediately. ¡± Driver let¡¯s go, I will pay¡± I tapped at his seat from behind, as I still tried turning my head backwards to see if the men whereing. The driver turned on the car immediately. I sighed out deeply ¡± Ah Danie you just escaped your death scene¡± I was patting heavily.


    After calming myself down, the thought of Jane shed down. As I was about calling her phone. My phone rang, vibrating on my shaking hands. The call ID says ¡± Jane Love¡±. ¡± Hey, I was about calling you¡± I was still struggling with my breathe.


    ¡± Oh baby, how did it go?¡± Jane asked. ¡°I can¡¯t tell babe, I got the moaning sound of Juliana and Danovo having sex, I couldn¡¯t do more before I was noticed by him. Gosh I was scared to death, I had to run for my life¡± I said, my heartbeat gradually returning to normal.


    ¡±Oh my goodness, how did he notice you? C¡¯mon babe give me full details of everything¡± she asked. I started exining from how I met the young guy to the point a lizard jumped on my skin. ¡± What the fuck babe, that is so risky!¡± She screamed on the phone, I shifted my ear from the phone speaker the voice could damage my ear drum.


    ¡± I know babe. But I had to, dad is already taking too long there!¡±¡¯ ¡°Phew, yeah honey. I¡¯m sorry. Thank goodness you escaped out of there safely¡± she said. ¡°Yes I¡¯m lucky I did sessfully¡± . ¡± Would that sound be enough evidence?¡± She asked. ¡± You had just a record of their sex scene? I don¡¯t think that is enough but at least we have something.¡± she said.


    ¡± What if they deny it?¡± I asked in tension. ¡°hmm-m that¡¯s true, babe let¡¯s get awyer first¡± she said. Yeah right, awyer would help defend every evidence.¡± I concluded. ¡®How do we get one now?¡± I questioned. ¡± Well, leave that to me I will handle that¡± she said. ¡°Oh thank goodness¡± I sighed out.¡± So what¡¯s up? Have you seen Raymond?¡± I asked eagerly.


    ¡± Not really. I just got to his work ce¡± she said. ¡°Oh, just be a good girl and have a light heart in return¡± I said. ¡°That¡¯s fine baby, I can handle this. ¡±Hey baby I have to go now¡¯ ¡®she said as she was about to enter a coffee shop. ¡°Okay take care, beep me if anything okay?¡± I said, while she responded and hanged up the phone.


    Jane took her seat at the coffee shop, rxing as she sipped in the hot coffee slowly. She had asked someone to help her inform Raymond that he had a visitor. Raymond works in apany next to the coffee shop. As she was told to wait for him , she took the opportunity to have her favorite coffee, missing it for a day feels she was missing something so crucial to her. It has be part of her routine.


    Raymond couldn¡¯t wait for the clock to click twelve on a dot to relief him off the suspense. ¡± Who could that be? Has my exe to ask for forgiveness or what? He was unsettled at his point. As soon as the time for break clicked, he stormed out of his office heading to the reception. There could only be two individuals there, an olddy and a young girl on sses.


    Those weren¡¯t familiar to him. ¡± Shit where is this guy? He had told me someone was looking for me? Obviously my ex¡± He tried scanning around for the guy.¡± Whoa was it he just here? Damn it. Or was he ying pranks with me?¡± Nevertheless he search around more but to no avail he was no where close. ¡± What a fool¡± he sneered and look down on his wrist watch.


    It is still on their break time ¡± Let me grab some coffee before its over¡± he concluded, stepping out of his workce. Jane was still sipping in her hot coffee gradually, as she enjoy the aroma. She first inhale the scent, then sip a little.  Jane finished with a cup and ordered for another, with lot of milk in it.


    ¡± Here ma¡¯am¡± the waitress served her the coffee , but Jane was not paying attention when she was being informed, she felt someone touched her then she swung back hurriedly, making the coffee to fall off from the waitress¡¯s hands and sshing all over her clothe. ¡± What the fuck!¡± more to her annoyance, the coffee burnt her skin. ¡°Shit!¡± she grit her teeth. ¡± I¡¯m so sorry ma¡¯am¡± as she was about to insert her hands into her apron, when someone else was already reaching out to her with a white cloth on his right hand.


    Jane was stunned by the manly hands below her face, she followed it up and met the most beautiful eyes she had ever seen, a smoldering golden eyes. ¡®Take this, before it peels off your skin¡± he said with that manly voice, that gave her chills.¡± And you, what is wrong with you? Can¡¯t you do your job properly? Have you consider the damage it would cause you?¡±


    Jane was highly surprised, her jaw dropped as she watched Raymond scold the worker. This is the first time he had stood up for her and gave her the support she has always wanted. In college he would always support his ex lover, no matter how the situation is. He shouts at her in public all because of his ex lover.


    She hurriedly stood up heading to the bathroom without saying a word, or taking the cloth from Raymond. She rushed into the female bathroom and turned on the water, she started wiping off the coffee stain off her clothes. Thank goodness it wasn¡¯t like the first coffee the stain would have the tough to remove just with water. ¡± Did Raymond just supported me?¡± She stood in front of the mirror, thinking of the scenario and her cheek turning faint red colours.


    She quickly finished up and walked out of the bathroom, when she came out she was still surprise Raymond was in her table sitting, waiting for her.¡± Oh let me help you with that¡± he stood up swiftly to open the seat for her, just when she was about to do it.


    ¡± Thank you Raymond, and thanks for earlier¡± she beamed a smiled on her lips. ¡°Its nothing, you should always be careful. I hope you didn¡¯t get any burnt?¡± he said, scanning through for any burnt on her fragile skin. ¡°No I didn¡¯t, thanks once again¡± she said.


    ¡± So what are you doing here?¡± he asked folding his hands into his pocket. ¡°Em- I was waiting for someone¡± she wasn¡¯t on point. ¡°Oh okay, that¡¯s fine¡± he nodded.¡¯ ¡® What about you? Is it time for your break already?¡± She asked. ¡°Sure, but how did you know the time for our break?¡± he monitored her face.


    ¡± Em-¡± thinking of another lie. ¡± Like I said, I was waiting for someone that works in the samepany as you¡± she said. ¡± Ohhh_¡± he doesn¡¯t seem quite convinced. ¡°yeah¡± she grin, squeezing her finger ¡± oh Jane how do we do this?¡± She battled. ¡°Other some food¡± he said next breaking the ice.


    ¡± Sure, I¡¯m so famished¡± another lying through her teeth . ¡°Em- Raymond__¡± she hesitated and squeeze her sweaty palm again.¡± Jane, I know you want to say a lot. You can start I will listen intently¡± he said softly. ¡± Okay¡± she breathes out. ¡± Jane calm down wouldn¡¯t you?¡± She murmured within herself..


    ¡± Fine and foremost, I wanna really appreciate you for saving my life¡± she begin. ¡°I¡¯m really d you are fine now, you seem so alive and heathy now ¡®Yes and all thanks to you¡± she said. ¡± Jane_ I know why your are nervous, you don¡¯t need to be¡± he wiped off the sweat dotted on her forehead.


    ¡± Oh my God, he knows I am nervous?¡± her heart pounds so hard against her chest. ¡°¡® I understood perfectly, that you did what you did for love. But that was not dope at all. Did you see the state you got into because of that??¡± his voice sounded more concerned than anger. ¡°¡® I know, I¡¯m really sorry¡± she down casted her eyes and her heartbeat wouldn¡¯t stop the pounding.


    ¡± So Raymond did understand?¡± She sighed deeply as she beamed a little smile. ¡°You are not angry?¡± she lowered her eyes. ¡± I was. But not anymore, so can we eat and gist about any other thing?¡± He said. ¡± Fuck!¡± she took another long breathe, so happy that Raymond wasn¡¯t mad at her.


    ¡± So since you recovered how has everything been? And yeah how is Danie doing?¡± he asked as he munched on the one spoon of sd he stuff into his mouth. ¡± She is fine, she sent her greetings.¡±. ¡°That¡¯s  good to know.¡± ¡°Em Jane I have something to ask of you?¡± Jane was stunned at the tone. ¡± What could that be?¡±


    ¡± I want to apologized for how I have treated you in college and dumb to the fact that you had feelings for me¡± he said, crawling his hands to hers on the table. ¡°Huh? No Raymond there is no problem in all that. I am over that now¡± she said trying to push her hands backwards.


    ¡±  No Jane, you can only forgive me by epting my proposal¡± he caught her hands, and squeeze it into hers. ¡± ept proposal? What is that? Or is he getting married and now inviting me to his wedding?¡± Many thoughts swirling in her head. ¡± W¡ª What proposal is that?¡± she muttered. ¡± I want you to have a dinner with me, ept please?¡± he said.¡± I¡ª is it tonight?¡± she stuttered. ¡± Yes tonight¡±


    ¡± Em¡ª I¡¯ve been so upiedtely I would think about it¡± she abruptly take her hands away from his grip. ¡± Okay__ do let me know your decision before tonight¡± he said. ¡± I will take my leave now, the break is almost over. I will allow the person you are waiting for upy the seat¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jane raised her head up following him as he stood up, she was speechless and felt stupid for not giving the answer she has always wanted to tell him ¡± yes!!¡± then next is jumping and leaping, but she only wasted time. ¡± It was you, I was waiting for Raymond¡± she said out after he was out of sight already.

 Chapter 32:

    ¡± What! you mean you didn¡¯t give him a quick response, I mean you didn¡¯t say yes to that!!!¡± I screamed. Jane got back home gisting me about what had happened today.


    ¡± Babe! Yes I didn¡¯t because I do have a lot to do, I need to help you get awyer as soon as possible¡± she yelled back at me, like her conscience was also fighting with her for not getting him a good feedback. ¡°Babee on, can you hear yourself? Helping me doesn¡¯t mean you are not allowed to love or go out on a date. ¡°Babe but helping dad is more important¡± she still argues.


    ¡± Jane stop, stop already. You have always wanted him, you have always desired him and want him to ask you out on a date. And now here it is, why are you being the devil to your own situation?¡± I was so angry already, what a fool.¡± That was then babe, I mean if I even have feelings for him, that cane after we help dad out of that damn ce, for fuck sake he has been there for over a week now!¡± she shrugged.


    ¡± Oh my God¡± I raised my brow. ¡±Can you hear yourself now huh? Babe no one is stopping you from loving someone or going out on a date.¡± I sighed out. What more can I say to her? How do I convince her that her love life matters too?


    ¡±Babe listen to me__¡± I held her shoulder.¡± You want to help dad, fine. Just relief yourself of that tonight. Tonight go out on , and have fun. You deserve it baby, don¡¯t be a weirdo. So you would pick up that phone and call him now¡±


    Jane kept quiet for a while. Mediating on the words I had spoken to her, I hope its sinks down in her mind. ¡±Okay fine I would¡± she said. ¡°Great!¡± I sighed out holding my chest, Jane wanted me to burst out in anger. She doesn¡¯t understand how lucky you feel when a man loves you and ask you out on a date.


    ¡± Danie, not now you can¡¯t think of that devil. Shit! He didn¡¯t even call, did he really detest me that much?¡± sadness loomed all over my face, I was about tearing up but I had it in cheek, I quickly sucked in the tears. Of course Jane didn¡¯t noticed my change of mood between the seconds interval.


    ¡± Yes pick up the phone and tell him you areing tonight, for the dinner¡± I said and sniffed a wee bit. ¡±Okay, I¡¯m doing that now¡± she said. Jane picked up her phone from the bed, and dialed his number. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± she said after he picked up the phone in one ring. ¡± Em__¡± her fingers lingers on her face.


    ¡± Speak up, have you made up your mind?¡± He asked. ¡± I¡¯ming tonight¡± she said. ¡±Great, thank you for this opportunity¡± he leaps on the phone. ¡±Okay, see youter¡± she hang up the call. ¡± Satisfied Danie?¡± she rolled her eyes and dived into the bed. ¡°Jezz babee on, what happened to the love you had for him? I know he was the love of your life, have you moved on?¡± I frowned.


    ¡± That¡¯s it! Moved on, I have moved on.¡± she said sarcastically. ¡±You are something else Jane!! Arghh¡± I shrugged and stormed out of her room. I can¡¯t hear anymore from that her lips. ¡°Fine¡± she sighed and dug her head into the bedsheets.¡± What a weird girl, how can you move on? The fuck is wrong with that girl?¡± I hissed and hopped on my bed.


    ¡± You good for nothing bastards!¡± ¡±how can a fragiledy escape from you all? How is that even possible? Can¡¯t you just do something properly for once in this your miserable life?!¡± he yelled at the guards, who came back panting heavily without Danie with them.


    ¡± You let her off the hook just like that?¡± Juliana contributed. ¡±Fuck!¡± Danovo picked up something from the ss table and smashed it against the wall. ¡± Calm down baby, what do we do now?¡± she asked rubbing his shoulder trying to calm him down. ¡±I don¡¯t know for now. We just have to be more careful¡± he said.


    ¡± Do you think she has something important that can put us behind bars?¡± She asked shaking, in fear. ¡±No baby, I don¡¯t think so. But just be calm don¡¯t freak out. I will handle this¡± he said. ¡± Okay fine¡± he kissed her forehead. ¡±Get out of my sight already, what are still here for??¡± He yelled at them again.¡± Sorry boss¡± they lowered their head.


    It was 5pm in the evening, I barged into Jane¡¯s room again, without knocking. ¡±Oh¡± it escaped her lips. ¡± Oh wow. Someone has really made up her mind about the dinner tonight¡± I joke as I tossed her around checking out the outfit on her body.


    ¡± You look gorgeous¡± I said. ¡±Thank you, do you think I should go with this gown or with the white on my bed?¡± She asked me. ¡± Oh sure, the one on you is perfect baby¡± I said, still checking out the one on the bed. ¡± I¡¯m sure Raymond would love you more, because you look so elegant¡± I deadpanned. ¡±Of course¡± she formed a fake smile.


    ¡± Alright I would be going now, its almost 5:30pm okay baby?¡± she said giving me a peck.¡± Sure do take care of yourself love¡± I said. ¡± Jane walked out the room, not less than thirty minutes she got a cab taking her to a restaurant where they have both agreed to meet.


    As soon as she stepped into the Restaurant someone caught sight of her immediately. ¡± Oh my gorgeous. You look like an angel¡± he said as he opened the seat for her. ¡°Thank you¡± her cheek flushed. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, I ordered for you.¡± he reached out to the food on table. ¡± Thank you¡± she grin.


    ¡± Thank you for epting my proposal, it means a lot to mean¡± he picked up her hand and kissed it.¡± My pleasure¡± she forcedly smiled.¡± Eat up¡± he said. ¡® Sure¡¯ she picked up the fork and dug into the chicken sauce.


    ¡± Is there anything wrong? Or you would like to talk about?¡± He asked as he eat. ¡°Why?¡± She asked. ¡°Well I noticed your mood earlier on. Yeah and you said you had a lot to do, you¡¯ve gotten a job?¡± He asked, curiously.


    ¡± Um_ Raymond, I think I should settle this with you before we move  on to the next phase. Why have you invited me here to have a dinner with you?¡± she try maintaining the anger she feels.¡± I want us to talk.¡± He said.


    ¡± Talk about what Raymond? You and I know how this have been, how much I tried making you love me. How I suffered just to get your love, now what do you want this time?¡± she finally red up, leaving her food untouched. ¡°Jane please calm down. I understand¡±


    ¡± Understand what Raymond! I almost died because of my foolishness, because of love yet you were still after your ex. Why does it has to be now that I have moved on!¡± deep down in her heart she is expecting Raymond to say those words.


    ¡± You have moved on? What?¡± he dropped his fork ¡°¡® I have moved on Raymond¡± she lied.¡± How? W-wait who is the guy?¡± he stuttered in anguished.¡± Raymond, moving on doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m currently with a guy. I mean I can¡¯t continuing hurting myself for love I can¡¯t get!¡± she shrugged, hitting the table subconsciously.


    ¡± Oh, I¡¯m sorry Jane. I¡¯m sorry I was so blind to that¡± he said softly. ¡±That is why I want to make up for that¡± he caressed  her hands. ¡°But how?!¡± She yelled in the restaurant, although people weren¡¯t very much in the restaurant.¡± I want you to be my girlfriend!¡± he shouted. ¡±Oh my God¡± the few people in the restaurant, leaped. Jane was stunned, her heart began to raise and I palm turned sweaty.


    ¡± I want you as my girl, Jane please ept¡± he brought down his voice, spoke softly this time.¡± I want to, yes!¡± she said, blushing awkwardly. He finally breathed very well, without his heart cutting.¡± Thank you Jane, I will make you the happiest woman on earth¡± he stood up from his seat and kissed her on her forehead. ¡±I will prove to you how much I cherish you¡± he said.


    Jane was over the moon, she was so speechless to reply, her cheek could only seem to be rising and flushing into a faint red colours. ¡°Um__¡± she cleared her throat. ¡± Thank you Raymond¡±


    ¡±Can we eat?¡± She found a way to cover her nervousness. ¡±Sure¡± he said, going back to his seat ¡±You asked about my job?¡± To break the ice, she began. ¡±I haven¡¯t gotten one yet. And when I said I was busy, I was going to help Danie get a Lawyer¡± she said and sliced her chicken. ¡± Awyer? For what?¡± he seemed puzzled. ¡°Um_ Long story babe¡± she sighed out.


    ¡±Tell me about it¡± he dropped his spoon again, to concentrate. ¡°Mr David is in prison at the moment. He had been forcibly used for a crime he didn¡¯tmit¡± ¡°¡® What? By who?¡± He asked. ¡®Knowing the person might throw you off your bnce¡± she said. ¡®Don¡¯t make me curious, spill the beans okay?¡±


    ¡±Draco, Danie¡¯s husband¡± she said, steeping her fingers together. ¡®What? How can he do that? Isn¡¯t he his father- inw?¡±. ¡°haha_¡± Jane  grin at his novice status. ¡± You wouldn¡¯t understand baby. Don¡¯t let me go to that point, it is very deep. Instead I would gist you about the charges against him. ¡°Um_ alright¡± he gave her his attention.


    ¡± Danovo is the murderer of Cassy, he used Mr David of the crime instead, because he knew they ain¡¯t on good terms. He couldn¡¯t used Draco because he would get suspected and Draco ends up discovering all the secret about him¡± she started exining theplicated issue.¡± Wow that is really deep¡± he sighed.


    ¡± So what is the main reason for all this? ording to what Danie eavdropped from Danovo and his lover which happened to be ¡±Juliana¡± he wants to own all that Draco has, in summary he was the one who actually killed their father and not Mr David¡± she said.


    ¡± Wow what the fuck, I don¡¯t understand¡±. ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t understand, it is quiteplicated as it seem. Mayhap when you visit Danie she would tell you in details.¡± She said.


    ¡± Wow poor Danie, does that mean she his having issue with her husband now?¡± He triedprehending everything. ¡°¡®Apparently yes¡± she said. ¡°Oh my God, how could he do that to her?¡± He questioned.


    ¡± He is being blind folded, we have to have a proof first before he can realize he is making a big mistake¡± Jane said.¡± Right, how do we get to prove that?¡± He asked.¡± That¡¯s the point, we have to expose Juliana and Danovo and also this is the way to set him free from that damn prison¡± she said.


    ¡± Wow ¡± he sighed out¡¯. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, can we eat up now? It is gettingte already¡±. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat I will drive you home¡± he said. ¡°No baby, you don¡¯t need to.¡± She said. ¡± Is there anything, I can do to help you guys?¡± ¡°Sure there is a lot_¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 33:

    After they were done eating and talking, it was about 9pm in the evening. Which was way toote for Jane to leave for he by herself. ¡°Babe you really can¡¯t go home alone by this time.¡± he looked at his watch. ¡±Umm_ its prettyte I can see¡± she said.


    ¡± Yeah babe, so why don¡¯t youe to my house since its veryte? I will drive you back home tomorrow morning¡± He said. Jane finally agreed as she took it as an opportunity to visit Raymond¡¯s house for the first time. Jane and Raymond stood up from the chair, heading to the car lot.


    After some minutes of the drive, which was silent all through. ¡±Your ce is nice¡± Jane said and sat down on the chair in Raymond¡¯s sitting room. Soon after the dinner, they hade to his ce to have a couple of sses of wine and talk. ¡± You think so, thank you?¡± he said and then went into the kitchen. He came back shortly with a bottle of wine and two sses before dropping them on the table in front of her.


    He sat down beside her on the two-seater couch and then opened the bottle of wine. He poured both of them a ss of wine each and then handed her a ss of wine to her.¡± Thank you¡± she said and he smiled before they clucked their sses together and they both took sips out of their wine. ¡°Have you dated anyone since you recovered? I mean no man in your life since you became well¡± he asked.


    ¡± No i didn¡¯t. You? Tell me about your ex¡± she asked. ¡°Um__ she is currently dating someone else¡± he said. ¡±I think that makes me a lucky woman, she left me the part guy¡± she grins. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± ¡°No I haven¡¯t either, but a certain someone has been on my mind far too long.


    ¡± Who? ¡± she asked the most stupid question. He chuckled making her turn red in the face with embarrassment. ¡±It¡¯s you of course. Jane, it¡¯s you I haven¡¯t been able to get out of my head, it¡¯s you that I want ¡± he said again, after the confession at this restaurant. ¡°Ray ¡± she whispered and he took the ss away from her before dropping it on the table with his ss.


    ¡± What?¡± she said, but he cuts her off as he ces his lips on her already damp lips. His hold on her waist tightening even if they were sitting on the chair. His lips im hers and they fit her lips perfectly as he kisses her over and over again hungrily, she wanted to put away, but she ended up giving in to his kiss as she wanted it as much as he wanted it.


    Their ragged breathing patterns fill the living room, soon her hands rummage through his hair eagerly, messing it up more, leaving it flying in all directions but Raymond doesn¡¯t care as he relishes in the warmth of her body, and the heat of her lips.


    His hands wander all over her back, moving up and down from her waist to her hips, and then up, back to her shoulder des before returning to her waist. He then squeezes her closer to him, mad with desire and need. He lifts her off the couch by her ass and ces her on hisp.


    She wraps her legs around him, making his rock-hard erection press hard against her vagina. He can feel the heat between her legs, and how wet she is, and it only makes him want her more and more, but he didn¡¯t want to take it too far as he wants to be sure she wants him before having sex with her. He doesn¡¯t want it to be something she¡¯ll do at the moment, and regret itter on, and he also doesn¡¯t want her to feel he brought her to his house with him so he can fuck her as he pleases. The kiss breaks out and they both hold each other, panting hard as they both try to catch their breaths.


    He pulls her into his arms again and wraps one of his hands around her tiny waist, using the other to hold her chin up as he deepens the kiss. Jane wraps her hand around his neck, pulling him close kissing him harder.  Their lips mold together, as their bodies press harder and harder against each other as if they can¡¯t get enough of each other. Jane parts her lips slightly giving room for Raymond¡¯s tongue. They explore each other¡¯s mouths fighting for dominance.


    ¡± Do you want me to stop, if you want me to I can because I know we just met and all and if you want to take it slow, I can do just that ¡± he muttered, his voice rasping as he rambled . Jane stopped him from talking with her lips as she pecks his lips and smiled.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine Ray, I wanted to kiss you too and I promise I don¡¯t regret kissing you, I want you to make love to me Ray ¡± she whispered and he smiled and kissed her again as he scooped her up in his arms and took her inside his room, herughter high as he closed the door.I remember Jane saying I wille back, I won¡¯t sleep over at Raymond¡¯s ce, we just met each other. I will call you. Aye, its    past nine in the morning and that girl is nowhere near home.


    I won¡¯t call her even if I should because I know she must be so busy ying dirty. It reminds me of  Draco when we had fun and the ever loving couples we thought we were. How I would sleep on his chest and we would talk about things. How we made love for the first time when I willingly give him my body. How he made me feel loved every single time he is in bed with me.


    The creaking sound of the door, spurred me out of my imaginary fantasy. Then I heard the sound of the key and the door to the house opened revealing Jane trying to tiptoe into the house. She shut the door quietly behind her and then turned towards me when I burst intoughter at her puzzled expression.


    ¡± Good morning?¡± I yelled making her frown ¡°you are such a bitch do you know? ¡± she asked and Iughed out.¡°I think I know now. I was just thinking about you Jane, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s wrong to promise and fail¡±  I said stillughing out.


    ¡± Oh stop it. I didn¡¯t promise and fail, I just had a bit of an issue ¡± she said and sat on the bed before dropping the bag on it. ¡°Jeez I remembered someone getting too busy to go out on a dinnerst night, and now she didn¡¯t  just went for a dinner but to spend the night¡± I rolled my eyes, mocking her.


    ¡°You mean an issue on Raymond¡¯s bed screaming his name?¡± I said stillughing and she pulled her shoes off and tossed them at me which I dodged thankfully or I would have lost my head.¡°Send me to an early grave and deal with my death all your life¡± I said and she rolled her eyes before taking off her other shoe.


    ¡°So you did the dirty with Raymond? Come on gist me baby¡± I asked her as silence filled the room.¡°I  guess. He is so fucking sweet¡± she said smiling. ¡°He asked me to be his girlfriend, Danie¡± she said, sitting on the couch with her ass raised up a bit.


    ¡± Wow¡ªthat¡¯s so sweet indeed. Come give me a hug baby I¡¯m happy for you. I hope you get married soon¡± I teased again. ¡°Oh c¡¯mon girl that¡¯s so soon¡± she rolled her eyes, sneering at me.¡±I see that, because you are beaming so hard. It¡¯s nice to see you so happy because you haven¡¯t been since you had recovered¡± I said frowning.


    ¡± I¡¯m happy to see you looking excited¡¯. ¡± yeah baby, thank you for making me ept his invitation¡± she pulled me into a  hug. ¡°I just wish, Draco could be this sweet and responsible¡± I said while my face dug in her chest.


    ¡± Come on don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s just for a while. we will get your dad out of prison, and expose  Danovo and Julian then , your love would be back to you. We will put them behind bars  and you will be happy, I will make sure of that okay? ¡± she said wiping the tears off my cheek. Then I nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you thought about this all night ?¡± she scolded


    ¡± I can¡¯t sleep when dad is in there sleeping on the cold floor eating stale and smelly food jane, it hurts me and I feel this is my fault, I could have prevented all this if only I hadn¡¯t met Draco when I did. ¡± I sobbed.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡± But babe don¡¯t use yourself or beat up yourself that way. It was not your fault that he came into your life uninvited from the onset. ¡±Yes that¡¯s why you should stop crying and start being strong for your dad so all this can be over soon,¡± she said staring at me.


    ¡± Do you know why I¡¯m  even mad at myself? I still fucking like him Jane! I miss him!¡±. ¡±Isn¡¯t this so stupid of me!¡± I cried out in anger. ¡± I know I should hate and despise him for what he did to dad and also for hitting me but I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡®The worst I¡¯m just missing him, and it hurts to know he doesn¡¯t for once. He didn¡¯t even call, did he hate me that much Jane? Did he not really love me? How can he treat me this way if he truly loves me huh¡± ¡°Babe__ I understand. You just has to be strong yourself. Draco loves you it his just his pride and anger ruling his life, trust me he woulde back when you prove to be the victim and not a murderers daughter.  It¡¯s fine babe, it¡¯s going to be alright. just don¡¯t think about him for a while, instead think of your dad and how to get him out,¡± she said. ¡± So tell me how you found out Juliana¡¯s ce? ¡°Well I found out that she stays in a vi beside a church there.  I heard them having sex, that was the record I took, before I was almost caught.


    ¡± So did you find anything else apart from that?¡± she asked me. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, they were too secretive and they had a lot of bodyguards there. I even almost got caught but I was able to escape from their hook¡± I said. ¡°Um- we need to get awyer real quick¡± Jane said turning her back on me. ¡°Yes, we need to¡± I added.


    ¡± I would do that today. And also I told Raymond about everything and he woulde visiting anytime soon. He asked if he could help us with anything. And he sent his greetings¡± she twisted back , holding my arms as she talk. ¡°Yes Raymond could be a huge help to us¡± I bit my finger, thinking on the idea.

 Chapter 34:

    I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about Draco, I should hate him so bad for what he has done to me and my family, especially my dad. my dad is in prison because of him. my life is in ruins because of him and it was his stupid excuse of a brother that killed all those people and framed my father for it.


    In as much as I want to go to Danovo and kill him right now, I can¡¯t and I won¡¯t because I¡¯m far off better than them. They are murderers and they deserved to be punished ording by thew. I will get dad out of that unruly ce soon.¡°Hey babe¡± I said to Jane as I came out of the bathroom, dripping water everywhere due to my wet hair and my body, leaving a trail of water.


    ¡°Use your towel first please, and don¡¯t distract me¡± he nced at me and when back to her contact list. Jane was going through her contact list to find us the bestwyer. ¡± I was going to do that¡± I rolled my eyes, scanning the room for my pink towel. I didn¡¯t pick it up before rushing into the bathroom, I was fuckin¡¯ hot. ¡± I will leave you to go on with your work babe, but remember  to take a shower too okay? ¡± I asked.


    ¡±Sure I will be done soon, I just found a contact of one¡± she said. While she kept on with the contacts and all, I strode to the dressing table and sat on the chair in front of it. Rubbing the oil cream on me, I softly touch my legs and my cold body, when I was done applying it on my skin. I walked to the closet to pick a causal wear.


    After Jane finished with her call , she stood up from the seat and she walked to the bed , dropping a red velvet dress on the bed.¡± What do you think of this dress, do you like it? ¡± she asked as  she straightened out the dress for me to see.¡°It¡¯s a very beautiful dress, I like it. So what¡¯s the asion and will you please take a shower already? You are sweating so much ¡± I said rummaging through the closet for what to wear.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Good so I¡¯m putting on this dress then,¡± she said and tossed the dress on the bed before taking her nightgown off.¡± I¡¯m going to take a shower now so stop asking more questions,¡± she said and Iughed. ¡± I¡¯m having breakfast with Raymond this morning,¡± she said blushing.¡°If I knew making you date would mean spending less time with you I would have made sure you stayed single for life Jane,¡± I said yfully and sheughed.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be silly baby girl, you will always have me and I want to spend so much time with Ray. Also, He still needs more details about what he can do for us ¡± she said and walked naked towards the cloth rack before grabbing her towel and going into the bathroom.


    I sighed and then finally picked a navy blue dress out of the closet. I walked back to the bed and then set the cloth on the bed and walked to the dressing mirror to check my reflection. My face looked swollen due to theck of sleep and the fact that I had cried all night, I wish I could take him out of my heart. I wore my ck underwear consisting of a ck thong and a ck half bra which Draco had gotten for me.


    My body ached for his touch, I want to fuck him, I don¡¯t care if it was a roughed sex or passionate one.  I missed him so much even though I know I wasn¡¯t supposed to miss him. I was throbbing inside and he derived joy in manhandling and hitting me so I had to leave him to save my life but sometimes I still feel his presence.¡°You aren¡¯t dressed yet? ¡± Jane eximed with surprise as she came out of the bathroom all dry, not a single drop of water on her.


    ¡± I¡¯m getting dressed, ¡± I said and run towards the bed before putting the navy blue dress on. ¡± howe you alwayse out of the bathroom dry after you had a shower? ¡± I asked her as I stared at her body. ¡°What do we have a heater for, learn to use it and stop leaving trails of water all over the room ¡± she scolded and I mouthed an oh before grabbing my bag off the shelf and I put on my shoes.


    ¡± How do I look? ¡± I asked her as I twirled around so she could look at me.¡±You look ravenous,¡± she said and Iughed before rolling my eyes. ¡±I asked you how I look not how you think I should taste, don¡¯t be such a perverted adult¡± I warned and sheughed.¡°You look nice babe. I don¡¯t think I heard, where you said you were going anyways, where are you going to? ¡± she asked


    ¡± I need to see mother, I haven¡¯t visited her in a while and she must be so lonely now that dad isn¡¯t home. She just really be sad due to the absence¡± I said sadly.¡°I understand you. You should go see her maybe she needs someone to talk to. and I will go see. ¡°Raymond if I can n what we can do to move forward, also when I¡¯m done I will go see thewyer. Perhaps we would go together, I and Raymond¡± she said. ¡± Or you mean you want to go fuck sexy Raymond¡±. I grinned


    ¡± Really bitch, I¡¯m not as sex-craved as you alright? I will be homete so eat and don¡¯t wait up¡± she said. ¡± I didn¡¯t even expect you toe home till tomorrow. Enjoy your honeymoon with Mr hotness Raymond ¡± I said and walked out the door.¡± Could you be any more disgusting than you already are__say hi to mother for me ¡± she yelled and Iughed as I  went down the stairs.


    I went into the kitchen and grabbed myself an apple from the fruit basket before washing it off. I took a bite and then left the house for my mum¡¯s ce. I got a cab as soon as I got out of the house. ¡°Danovo!!! where the hell is Danovo ¡± Draco¡¯s voice thundered harshly at all the guards at the house.


    ¡± He went outst night and he didn¡¯te back. He isn¡¯t back yet sir¡±. ¡± I don¡¯t care where he went to find him and tell him and need to speak to him,¡± he yelled. ¡± Okay sir ¡°. ¡°if  there is any need to drag him over here, drag him here right now ¡± he yelled and poured himself a drink.


    ¡± Russo have you found Danie yet? ¡± he asked. ¡°No boss I haven¡¯t found out where she is living yet but I have men around looking for her currently as we speak. We will find her in a few weeks ¡± One of Draco¡¯s bodyguard said  while he was drinking at the bar.


    ¡± What! How can it take you a week to someone? I fucking don¡¯t need any excuse from you again, find her today or I will have your head blown off¡± he yelled and mmed his hand on the table.¡°I will find her soon sir,¡± he said and he left shaking in terror. ¡°You had better find her. Don¡¯te back here I don¡¯t want to see you till you find her ¡± he yelled and then turned back to his drink and took a sip.


    How dare she run and hide from him. She knows that he can do anything to make here out of hiding ce. Her father was a murderer and she expected him to love her after all he did and he also framed him for the killing that he did.


    ¡± I would make sure you rot in that hell of a prison Mr. David! ¡± he hissed out and then took one long sip of his alcohol.¡°Danie, I will find you and when I do, I will tie you to a bed and fuck you till you never cum again ¡± he yelled and sat back down on his chair. ¡± Russ¡± he called out in anger.


    ¡± Yes, boss ¡± a man in ck entered and said.¡°Find out what is going on with Mr. David  at the prison and report to meter today ¡± he ordered ¡± I want to know when he will finally be sentenced to life in imprisonment. No, I want him to be killed just like he killed my father and too many people¡±.


    ¡± Yes boss¡± he said and then left the room to carry out his task. No one dared to get on Draco¡¯s nerves or make him angrier than he is now.He opened his phone and stared at Danie¡¯s picture one after the other with an angry look on his face as he kept on drinking his alcohol.


    ¡± Danie ¡± he yelled and tossed the bottle of wine against the wall letting it shatter to pieces.¡±I will make your dad suffer, and make you mine! No matter what, I will teach you the lesson I will to your father¡± Draco¡¯s the feelings was hide behind the alcohol and the angers he feels, deep down he miss Danie so much, but his pride , power and anger won¡¯t like him admit it.


    His eyes has gotten a wee swollen and ck underneath his eye lid, due tock of sleep. All he does now is drinking and aggressively do things. He hadid on her picturest night, caressing her face on the pictures suddenly he would smashed it on the wall. ¡°I will find you soon!¡± he grit.

 Chapter 35:

    ¡°Get naked here ¡± Draco ordered ady at the bar , when he had gone out to drink. Thedy  just stared at him with her mouth wide open as if she had seen a ghost. She is someone who dance at the bar, for entertainment.


    ¡°You are bleeding sir, let me clean up the mess,¡± she said trying to ignore him.¡± I said take off your clothes ¡± he yelled and then dragged her close before ripping her shirt off of her body revealing her blue half bra that cupped her breast and made it so full.


    He tossed her torn shirt to the ground and she just stood there in front of him, doing nothing or making a sound in fear of being killed. His hands trailed to her bra and in a second then tore it open leaving her breast bare in his eyes. Her nipples hard already.¡°Come here ¡± he ordered and she moved closer to him. He pulled her with her nipples and then pinched it with his hands before licking her bare chest slowly.


    He bent down to suck on her nipples as he pinched the other one so hard with his hand. He took the wet nipple in between his teeth, sucking it and biting on it as she tried to move away from his touch.¡°Stay and don¡¯t move ¡± he yelled and she stood there watching him as he rough handled her breast. He took the two into his mouth continuously nibbling biting and sucking on her breasts.


    He ripped her pants open and then shifted her pant before dipping his middle finger into her wet core. While he was busy with that, he quickly pulled his trouser down and released his massive dick. Her eyes widened as she saw his dick so hard and long. She whimpered in fear. Then he smirked seeing her reaction  just derive pleasure in seeing fear in people eyes.


    ¡± Get on your knees ¡± he ordered and she got on her knees, he removed his fingers from her pussy and then ced the juicy wet hand before her lips ¡± lick your cum off it,¡± he said and she did as she was told to.¡°Suck me, suck me so hard, like your life depend on it¡±  he said and she looked at his huge dick once more before putting her mouth on it. She held his dick with her hands and sucked on it slowly and then gagged as she did it repeatedly.


    ¡± Fast ¡± he yelled and she tried to be fast but then ended up coughing due to the length of his dick. He pulled her head close to his dick and then grabbed a hand full of her hair in his hand. He then made her freeze on the spot before thrusting into his mouth deep and fast.


    Allowing her to take all of his lengths into her mouth. She was making choking sounds but he didn¡¯t stop, he kept on thrusting very fast. Fucking her mouth like his life depended on it while she tried to pull away from his dick. He pped her face over and over again and continued thrusting into her mouth. he let her go and then drag her up before pulling her towards the pool table.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He finally tore open her underwear and thenid her on the table before tossing all the balls away. he spread her legs wide open and then bent down in front of her. ¡°Open your eyes and look at me ¡± he yelled. He looked her in the eyes and then dipped the tip of his tongue into her wet pussy that was dripping with desire. He liked that he made girls tremble and shake in fear.


    He licked and sucked on her clit and watched as she arched her back in pleasure. His tongue fucked her pussy over and over again. Eating it hungrily and licking all the wetness away. He dipped two of his fingers into her hurriedly and she gasped in pain butid there, not saying a word.


    He dipped four fingers into her very fast and fucked her with his hands.¡± Do not cum ¡± he ordered and she moaned before using her palm to cover her mouth so he wouldn¡¯t be angry that she was making any sound.


    He tossed his jeans away and then widened her legs before using his dick to tease her pussy before he rammed his dick inside her with force. Her eyes shut open and she tried to moan.¡± Not a word from you ¡± he ordered and she stopped making sounds. He thrust into her slowly and carefully before going into her in a fast motion.


    Draco plunged in deep and fast continuously and then flipped her over so her back was now turned to him. he grabbed her hair and then pulled it as he thrust into her from behind, the sound of their organs pping with force making him angrier.He pulled away from her hair and then held her neck, choking her as he kept thrusting into her deep. He didn¡¯t stop there , he continued in that position as she made sounds.


    ¡± I want to hear you scream as you take all of me¡± he said and she whimpered as he kept thrusting into her from behind.¡°Scream ¡± he yelled and pressed her waist down before holding both sides of her hips, her stomach hitting the pool table over and over again.


    ¡± Please!¡± she screamed with tears in her eyes as he chuckled and then pulled her forcefully against him. Plunging into her again.¡°Please, let me go ¡± she begged him to stop but he didn¡¯t. He keptughing and ramming his dick into her wet pussy deeply.


    ¡± Beg me, more! ¡± hemanded and she kept crying as he fucked her hard. Her pussy was getting sore already. ¡°Cum for me¡± he said, then spanked her butt cheeks hard.¡± Ah ¡± she yelled and he spanked her again in her left and right butt cheeks.


    ¡± Cum ¡± he said and spanked her again and he thrust into her and she squirted and then trembles before falling on the floor.¡± Leave ¡± Draco thundered as soon as he was done with her. He walked naked back towards the bar before grabbing another bottle of alcohol and a ss cup. He poured himself a drink and then took a sip.


    ¡± You called for me Draco¡± Danovo said as he got into the bar room. ¡°why is this ce a mess¡± he asked as he saw the mess, the ce scattered, broken ss on the floor, and clothes were torn around while Draco naked too. ¡°Where have you been? ¡± Draco asked him turning to look at him.¡°I went searching for Danie boss, as you have asked me¡± be bent his head. ¡°Any news about her yet?¡±


    No boss we are still searching. Find her quickly, if you don¡¯t want you face my wrath! Danovo looked around the room and saw the nakeddy beforeughing out.¡±I see you had your share of fun,¡± he said pointing to the girl.¡°I thought I told you to leave a few minutes ago, why are you still here? ¡± Draco yelled at her¡°Sorry boss ¡± she cried out and ran out of the room. Danovo chuckled and watched her ass move.


    ¡°Nice ass,¡± he said and walked up to Draco before pulling a ss cup too. He poured his alcohol into the cup and then took a sip.¡°Don¡¯t you want to put on some clothes?¡± he asked Draco who grunted in anger.¡°Jane,¡± he said suddenly staring at Danovo.


    ¡± What ? ¡± he asked him with confusion.¡± I mean Jane, Danie¡¯s best friend, why not find her instead and then use her as bait to drag Danie out of her hideout,¡± he said. ¡± That¡¯s a good idea. I will tell Russo about it as soon as he gets back,¡± he said and Draco nodded.


    ¡± But why are you even looking for Danie, after all she is the enemies daughter¡±  he said and Draco frowned.¡± Yes but I need to punish her¡±. he said  I will give her the punishment she deserved. ¡°Dangerous, I like it. can I get a turn when you are done with her?¡± he asked jokingly


    ¡± Except you want to get yourself killed, no one is allowed to touch her except me. She¡¯s mine¡±. ¡°Sir I found out where she is currently, she went to see her mother which means she is still in the city now as we speak,¡± Russo said and came inside hurriedly.


    ¡± Where is she, tell me¡± Draco askedcalm down Draco. ¡± Danovo said and Draco stood calm.¡± I will get her for you sir,¡± Russo said. ¡°Good, go with the other guys so she doesn¡¯t escape. I don¡¯t want any hair on her head harmed. I want her here safe ¡± Draco said.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t I go with them then to make sure your orders are being carried out ¡± Danovo suggested and stood up before drowning the contents of his cup.¡± Good idea, go with them and bring her to me,¡± he said and smirked.Soon Danie will be back in my house where I can deal with her and never allow her out of this ce again!

 Chapter 36:

    ¡± Mum!¡± I leaped unto her I said as I entered the house, I gave her a big hug and then kissed a on her forehead.


    ¡± baby,e here¡±  she pulled me into a big hug and pecked my  cheeks. ¡± It¡¯s been a long while,  I have missed you wee baby¡± she said and then let me in , then shut the door behind us.


    ¡± How have you been mum, I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t paid you a visit in a long time, It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too busy trying to look for a way to get dad out of the prison so I have been too upied and I¡¯m sorry mum ¡± I begged , mum touched my hand and I smiled.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine darling. How have you been? have you found any proof to help your dad?¡± She asked multiple questions in one second.


    ¡± Um_ mom, I and Jane are trying our best¡± I poke my nose. She sighed out deeply, please save your dad do all you can too, he is innocent¡±. She tightened my hands into hers looking at me with a pitiful eyes.


    ¡± Mom I promise to that dad out of there okay? Just do me a favour and don¡¯t get worried. Don¡¯t you have faith in me anymore?¡±


    I patted her back, reassuring her of bringing her husband back. ¡±Yes, darling. thank you for trying your best for your dad and me, it gets a wee lonely sometimes all alone in this house with no one to talk to orugh with. I miss your dad ¡± she said.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry mum. I understand what you must be going through mother but it will be over soon¡± I said. ¡±But you know your dad didn¡¯t kill anyone, he can¡¯t even kill an insect not to talk of killing a young girl.


    ¡±The question is why would he want to hurt a girl that is up to his daughter¡¯s age? By the way what business does he have with her?¡± she asked so many questions, I could see tears gathering up in her eyes.¡± Your daddy is  innocent and he is being framed for something he can¡¯t possibly do you know ¡± she said.


    ¡± I know mum and you don¡¯t have to tell me, I know dad and he can never hurt anyone not even his enemy and I know he was framed unjustly and that¡¯s why I¡¯m trying my best to find proof to show his innocence mum,¡± I said.


    ¡± I know you are trying Danie, you are such a good daughter to your father and me and I am really d to be called your mom-baby¡±  my mom said sobbing.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine mum, it¡¯s my job. I just want both you and dad to be okay and healthy. have you been taking your medications mum? ¡± I asked her.¡±Yes darling I have, don¡¯t worry about me. how is jane ? ¡± she asked.


    ¡± She is okay mum. she recently found out where Raymond lives mum,¡± I said with happiness. ¡±That¡¯s marvelous. After all this time, they finally found each other. that¡¯s so nice¡±. she said.


    ¡± It is mum. Jane has gone through a lot and meeting Raymond again will make her a lot more happy than she is now mum. You should see her these past days, glowing and smiling and she is her usual chatty self ¡± I said.


    ¡± That¡¯s so good to hear, she deserves to be happy, you both deserve to be happy¡± she said touching my cheek as she looked at me with sad eyes.


    I didn¡¯t need her to say what was stuck in her throat because I already understood that she was talking about me being happy with Draco.


    ¡± Mum doesn¡¯t say it, I am very much happy this way,¡± I said frowning.¡±Look, I¡¯m not asking you to go back to Draco because I am also mad at him, I hate him baby because of what he has done to your innocent father but baby I am thinking of you and what you might feel inside,¡± she said.¡± I hate him mum ¡± I lied.


    ¡± I know when you lie Danie and you are lying right now. It¡¯s normal for you to still be in love with him, he is your husband after all baby. I know he is wrong but still doesn¡¯tpletely let him go or you will hurt yourself too ¡± mum said.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to talk about Draco and me anymore. I feel so ufortable discussing him because right now I only want to think about dad and not him. I might love Draco but I love dad and I havee to an agreement with dad that I will file a divorce as soon as he is out of prison¡± I said.


    ¡± And is that what you want, not what your dad wants baby?¡± She asked raising her brow.¡±That¡¯s what I want mum. Can we please drop the subject on Draco and anything to do with him? ¡± I begged¡±Yes darling. Have you had breakfast yet ? ¡± she asked me. ¡±No mum, I¡¯m craving your spaghetti meatball and sauce,¡± I said smiling, my mouth watering from the thought.


    ¡± Okay then. I will cook just that for you. just sit here and do nothing ¡± she said and then went into the kitchen. I rxed on the couch and then switched on the TV when the doorbell rang.


    I stood up to check on who was at the door when I saw Danovo with three other men standing in front of the house. Fuck! they followed me here, if I leave I would put mum in danger, and if I let them see me, they would definitely find out where Jane lives and thene for me.


    Then mom and Jane just suffer over again, I can¡¯t put her into another situation where she will get dad again.I quickly sent mum a text saying I would stop by for spaghetti meatball and sauce another, day and that I had to run now because I had something important to do.


    I opened the front door calmly and then I stood by the door, staring into Danovo¡¯s bloodshot eyes, he had been drinking. after he ruined my father¡¯s life he has the guts to show up in front of me. or has hee back to hurt me? I know he saw me that day at hid ce. ¡±We meet again Danie ¡± Danovo said with a smirk.


    ¡± What are you doing here you bastard? what do you want from me? ¡± I asked him  in anger.¡±I am here on the Draco¡¯s orders to bring you home,¡± he said and I burst intoughter. ¡±Home?¡± I said and scoffed. ¡± this is my home Danovo and I think you know that already ¡± I answered him.


    ¡± Funny you Danie. I mean your husband¡¯s home ¡± he said smiling.¡±For all I know, I do not have any husband and I am not in a rtionship so tell Draco that next time if he searches for me, I won¡¯t hesitate to find awyer and sign the divorce papers ¡± I threatened.


    ¡± Oh baby girl, I don¡¯t care about you or Draco¡¯s business but I suggest if you want your mother or your precious Jane to live a long life, you woulde with us,¡± he said and I frowned.¡±You wouldn¡¯t dare Danovo¡± I hissed out.


    ¡± Oh I will, why don¡¯t you try me,¡± he said with anger¡±. If not that Draco wants you at home unhurt, I would have dragged you by the hair by now,¡± he said.


    ¡± I see Draco still has thismanding stance over you ¡± Iughed out trying to irritate him¡± as usual you are still always going to be his shadow and forever call him a master,¡± I said and keptughing just to aggravate him so he could hurt me.


    ¡°I know what you are trying to do and it won¡¯t work because I won¡¯t touch you. Just carefully get into the car before it gets messy¡± he warned.


    ¡± Or what? and if I don¡¯t do as you say, what will you do? will you call Draco over the phone and cry to him?¡± I asked with a smile, enjoying every bit of what I was doing.


    ¡± Look you bitch! ¡± he said through anger, clenching his fist subconsciously, before pulling my hand. ¡±I won¡¯t hesitate to p you hard across the face. In as much as I want to snap your head off from your body, I won¡¯t touch you not because I am scared of Draco but because I don¡¯t want to get my haves dirty with your blood ¡± he said and I cringed and didn¡¯t say anymore.


    ¡± Grab her and let¡¯s go home ¡± he ordered the other guards and then entered the backseat of the ck minivan in front of me.


    ¡± Don¡¯t touch me, I will walk by myself ¡± I hissed out and pped one of the bodyguard¡¯s hands away from my skin as he touched me.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am ¡± he apologized and I hissed at him before locking the front door. I hope I don¡¯t get mum tense up so much when she gets back into the living room and finds out I am gone.


    I walked slowly towards the minivan and then got into the back seat with Danovo but I sat as far away from him, as possible because even breathing the same air as he was disgusting.


    The guys got into the car and then they started it and then zoomed off. My mind constantly flies to Draco and how he must look now. I need all my strength if I want to face him.

 Chapter 37:

    Thepound still looks the same. Till we got to the mansion both Danovo and I didn¡¯t say a word to each other because I don¡¯t like him and he doesn¡¯t like me either. the feeling is mutual actually.


    The cares to a stop and then the bodyguards open the door for both Danovo and I. I grab my bag and then get out of the car before walking off into the house as it belonged to me.


    ¡± Good day, ma¡¯am ¡± I heard that from almost all the bodyguards as I entered the house. well, I was once their mistress so I understand the attention I was getting from them.


    ¡± Boss is in there waiting for you,¡± he said and then he led me towards the bar room. I watched Danovo walk past me and up the stairs as I hissed before pushing the bar-room door open.


    I gasp and look at the mess in the room. the beautifull decorated barroom now looked like an abandoned warehouse. pieces of sses were shattered around, the balls on the pool table were also around the room with torn clothes on the floor. I don¡¯t even want to know what went down inside this room.


    At the center of the room was where Draco was seated, naked and holding a ss of wine as he stared at me. His eyes giving away lust or anger but I couldn¡¯t ce my hands on it. We both stared at each other, not uttering a word and I was not moving an inch closer to him.


    Draco looked as sexy as ever, like the usual self he always been. Seeing his ck hair ruffled like he just woke up and his bare chest filled with chest hair which I usually curled my fingers around after we made love back then.


    His dick was hard and long and it made my knees weaken and my tongue salivate as I imagined him deep inside me like he always did. I know I wasn¡¯t supposed to be thinking this but here I am in front of him and instead of hate and anger, all I feel is the heat between us and how I want to push him against the wall and run my hands through his hard body.


    ¡± Danie ¡± he breathe out in a rough raspy voice and I melted the more. wait, I know this voice, it was the one he gave during or after sex when his voice was very low because he had been pleasured. don¡¯t tell me that he had sex when we were still in a marriage, don¡¯t tell me he cheated on me ?  I looked back at the bodyguard¡¯s cloth, which must exin the ce and everything. He cheated on me and here I was thinking I shouldn¡¯t hate him.


    ¡± You are such an asshole ¡± I blurted out before I could stop myself and then gave him an evil re. ¡± I can¡¯t believe my eyes, I have only been gone a few weeks and here you are having sex with your a slut! like a monster that you are¡± I yelled angrily


    ¡± Do not raise your voice at me Danie unless you want to be tied up ¡± he thundered harshly and I flinched in fear.The way he handled it a few months ago starteding back fresh in my memory. How he had hit me anyhow, how he took me against my will, how he took advantage of me and then tied me up to satisfy himself.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare talk to me in that manner Draco? you do not have any power to do so ¡± I cried out in anger. ¡±I would not have you talk to me in that manner¡± he said and broke the bottle in his hand before walking towards me, still naked which I find sexy and hot despite my anger.


    ¡± Do not talk to me like that ¡± he said as soon as he stands before me. His hand touching my hand but I flinch away from his touch.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± I don¡¯t feelfortable with you touching me again.¡± I said with my head high up¡±. I thought I made it very clear that I did not want you to find me and that I did not want to see you didn¡¯t I?? So why did you have your men look for me and bring me here? ¡± I asked him


    ¡± I do not follow orders from you, Danie, you follow mine understood ? ¡± he said and pulled me by my jaw.


    ¡± I feel so sorry for you Draco because you are nothing but a beast and I hate the fact that I happened to cross path with you in the first ce ¡± I spat out.


    ¡± If you are done seeing me, I will take my leave,¡± I said and began to walk away when he grabs my hands and yanked me against his chest, allowing me to be pressed against his hard chest and erection.¡±Let me go ¡± I yelled trying to free myself.


    ¡°I want you Danie ¡± he whispered into my ear and I pushed him away with anger, tears blurring my vision.


    ¡± How dare you say you want me after you fucked your ady a few minutes or seconds ago for all I care, I flickered back at the clothes on the floor ¡± I yelled.


    ¡± I fucked her, yes and they are mine, I can do to them whatever I want whenever I please to so you don¡¯t ask me that question,¡± he said.


    ¡± You are a beast do you know?. You do not have any bit of humanity in you Draco, aren¡¯t you even sorry for what you did to me? ¡± I spat out looking at him as tears fell from my eyes.


    ¡± Your father is the enemy, why would I feel bad for catching a murderer. I did both you and I a favor¡± he replied and I didn¡¯t know how I did or why I did but I knew that I had pped him hard across the face. His head shot up to look at me with bloodshot eyes, he might kill me but I care less about it.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare call my father a murderer because my father isn¡¯t one, he is innocent and the real murderer is right under your nose ¡± I yelled.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare look for me again if I leave because if you do, I won¡¯t be too scared to shoot you next time? You heard me Draco, I will shoot you if youe near me again¡± I yelled at him and watched his perplexed face as he held his cheek with his left palm.


    ¡± I will email you the divorce papers once I have them prepared, ¡± I said and then left him inside the barroom as I walked out of the house, the bodyguards bowing as I passed by. I didn¡¯t even think he was going to let me go but he did. He let me p him, yell at him and go scot-free.


    As soon as I was inside the cab and away from Draco and his mansion, I let the tears that I had been holding, stream down my cheek in a downpour, like a baby I cried my eyes out in the taxi cab as I went home. The sound of my phone vibrating had me cleaning my eyes.


    ¡± Mum,¡± I said as I received the call.


    ¡± I came out and I couldn¡¯t find you, why did you leave baby, you couldn¡¯t even say bye but you had to do it over the phone,¡± she asked with a hurtful tone. ¡± I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you before I left, I had a little issue to deal with,¡± I said as I  sniffed silently.


    ¡± Are you crying? What¡¯s wrong baby talk to me ¡± she said. ¡±I am fine mum, I just met Draco that¡¯s all¡± I said.¡±Oh my God honey. Why did you, I thought you wanted to stay away from him. Did he hurt you, are you okay now ?¡± she asked a lot of questions all at once.


    ¡± He didn¡¯t hurt me or hit me, mum. I just met him for a while and after that, I left his ce, he has agreed to finally help release dad ¡± I lied to mum and sniffed.


    ¡± That¡¯s great. I told you he was going to understand you, honey. Is that why you are crying?¡± she asked me.


    ¡± Yes mum, they are tears of joy. I can¡¯t wait to see dad. I will get back to youter mum. I need to make another call ¡± I said and she thanked me and hang up on me happily.


    I quickly dialed Mr. Collins¡¯s number, he was our familywyer, no handled the court wedding document of our agreement on union that day. He picked the call after the third ring.


    ¡± Mrs. Danie ¡± he greeted. ¡± Hi Mr. Collins, how are you doing? ¡± I asked him.¡±I am very much okay. How are you, how is your husband? ¡± he asked


    ¡± That¡¯s actually what I¡¯m calling you to talk about, I would like to file for a divorce¡±

 Chapter 38:

    After the phone call with Mr. Collins on the divorce issue with Draco, I made my way into Jane¡¯s room and caught her on the bed.¡± W¡ªWhoa, you are back? I thought you would be staying of tonight¡± I said.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t tell you that, because I was meant to be with thewyer i contact about Dad¡¯s case.


    ¡± Oh__¡± I said, nodding my head. ¡± So how did it go? And also with Raymond? I asked. It went well babe, I just didn¡¯t waste time at his ce. I went to meet with thewyer.


    ¡± Okay, gist me about it¡± I got into the house and dropped my bag on the floor before pulling my shoes off my leg. I was fucking tired. After  what I had faced in Draco¡¯s custody today, I needed a long rest or I would break down or at worst cry out my eyes but don¡¯t want to do that anymore.


    ¡± I exined to him about the case. Then he asked if we had any evidence to prove him less guilty of this usation. At first I was speechless, because I didn¡¯t know how to answer the questions.


    She paused. ¡±Then what did you say to him? I told him we had a minor evidence and we are still working on how to find a solid evidence against the culprit. She said.


    ¡± So What was the conclusion?¡± I asked. He said till when the date would be fixed for the case, we should do our very best to get a solid proof before it will be toote.


    I sighed out deeply when he said so. ¡± How was your day?¡± She asked. ¡± My day?¡± I shook my head in dismay. ¡±Can we discusster please? I¡¯m sorry tired and I need a nap to recover.¡± I said as I got out of the room, taking my things along with me.


    I shut the door behind me as I crawl into bed and rolled up into a ball before drifting off to sleep.


    ¡±Hey baby, where did you go to this morning, I woke up and you were gone, I searched everywhere for you but I couldn¡¯t find you,¡± Juliana said pouting as soon as Danovo got into the house.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry babe, I got called by Draco so I had to leave. When he gets angry he really isn¡¯t  very easy to control  him and he gets mad a lot these days¡± he said.


    ¡± Of course why won¡¯t he? His lover left him didn¡¯t she? how much longer are you going to keep going to him when he calls babe? she grew angry.


    ¡± Till I finally get him out of my way, I have to do all he says so he doesn¡¯t get mad at me or suspect anything. You know he is smart right? I don¡¯t want to get on his bad side so he doesn¡¯t start to suspect me ¡± he exined.


    ¡± But I still want you around most times. like this morning I woke up and I got lonely and you weren¡¯t in the house ¡± she said touching his chin.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry baby, you know all I¡¯m doing, it¡¯s for you, for us to be together forever. So we can both be in power ¡± he said.


    ¡± I understand love and I¡¯m looking forward to that time when you have all the power, then you  will never leave my sight,¡± she said with a smile as she bit her lips.


    ¡± I know baby, I can¡¯t wait too. But don¡¯t worry, very soon, babe all you ever want will be yours ¡± he said and pulled her on hisp.


    ¡± I love you baby ¡± she grinned and pecked his lips.¡± You know I love you too babe¡± he said and then pinched her nipples from her gown, she moanedsoftly.


    ¡± How about Danie, what are we going to do about her snoopy self ? ¡± she asked with a frown. ¡± she suspects me way too much¡± she added.


    ¡± Very soon we will get rid of her but first let¡¯s watch her dad go to prison,¡± he said and she nodded,ughing out loud.¡± Okay ¡± she grinned.


    ¡± Now where were we this morning babe?¡± he said and then he took her nipples into his mouth and sucked on them hungrily. ¡±Oh fuck baby ¡± she moaned out and held the hem of his shirt out of pleasure.


    ¡± You like that baby?¡± he asked her and then took her breasts into his mouth.¡±Yes don¡¯t stop Dan ¡± she whispered and arched her back.


    ¡± What do you want me to do to you? tell me what you want baby girl¡±  he smirked and asked her as he fondled and caressed her breasts.


    ¡± I want__ oh fuck! I want you to fuck me hard and mercilessly babe¡± she begged, and caught his lips with her teeth.


    ¡± Then your wish is mymand love¡± he said and pulled her, and then he smashed his lips on hers, smooching her lips tightly.


    ¡°What¡ª?¡± She starts but his lips stop her from asking much. He presses his lips against hers softly, sucking on her lower lip slowly, before moving to her upper lip, and then he starts kissing her intensely, his hands rubbing her exposed thighs, making her mming.


    She moans and then kisses him back, rolling them over till she is above him. He removes the band she used to hold her hair up, releasing her curly hair  then she puts her fingers into his hair,bing through it as they continue to kiss each other, sucking on each other¡¯s lips as their moans fill the room.


    The kiss starts to get much more intense and they both kiss each other hungrily, not even stopping to catch their breaths. Her hands crawled  to his neck,  she unknots his necktie before removing it from his neck.


    She tosses it away from them before settling her hands on his shirt, letting his button go free one by one, as she rides him, and makes him get a boner which gets bigger and harder.¡± You are hot baby¡± he pped her ass.


    She drops the shirt to the ground and then moves to his buckle before he grabs a hold of her hands, stopping her.


    ¡± My turn,¡± Danovo growls and then flips her over. He removes her dress with ease since it¡¯s just her nightgown. As soon as the fabrices off, her breasts were left open, and her nipples are harder than rock and erected like a pin. He looks into her eyes that was filled with lust and desire just like his eyes.


    ¡± You are so beautiful .¡± He growls like he doesn¡¯t say that to her every single time he sees them. And he takes one of her nipples into his mouth, sucking and biting it as his life depends on it. She arches her back, rubbing his back as she bites her lips and lets out a loud moan.


    He does the same thing for both the nipples repeatedly and she keeps moaning, her legs are now basically dripping with wetness all because of him.


    He kisses her on her lips shortly again before moving down to her panties. He draws the littlecey material¡ªwhich is now soaking wet with her pussy juices¡ªdown her legs and throws it to the floor and then kisses her on her clit, making her moan in pleasure.


    ¡± Do you want me to lick you ?¡± He asked her, looking into her eyes, as she shakes her head positively.¡± Yes baby, do it¡± she pants like a hungry dog, who has been starved for days.


    ¡± Then just rx and let me take you to paradise. ¡± He smirked and then started to suck her clit, nting kisses on it and licking it.


    ¡± Fuck! ¡± She moans out, panting as he sticks his tongue into her pussy, making her thrust her hips against his lips, her fingernails digging into his shoulder de as he fucks her hard with his tongue,pping up her pussy juices.


    He pulls out his tongue and then inserts his middle finger into her wet pussy and then began to finger- fuck her with his hand while she moans and writhes on the bed.


    ¡± Oh fuck! You are so wet baby ¡± He whispers and continues to finger fuck her, making her moan harder. He inserts another, then another and soon he is finger fucking her with four of his fingers already.


    She pulls him up and starts kissing him, their tongues fighting for dominance as her hands run across his muscr chest. She flips him over on the bed and then he kicks his pants off revealing his blue briefs, revealing his rock-hard erection from the boxer.


    He is so hard and she starts to massage his dick through his briefs, as she starts to anticipate when his dick will be inside her. She wants him inside her badly.


    He flips her over, getting off her and then taking off his dick, revealing the monster he has been hiding under his pants. Julian gasped at how huge it was, she hasn¡¯t just seen it this morning but this time it was bigger than before and it look like it will surely tear her apart core open but still, she wanted it, she loved it.


    ¡± You want this? ¡± He growled, climbing above her as he uses his dick to tease the entrance of her pussy. She moans and then spreads her legs wide for him. As much as he wants her to suck on his balls, he wants to fuck her more. He wants to fuck her everywhere he could till they were almost out of breath.


    ¡± Come on babe, put it in. ¡± She says, looking at his eyes. He kissed her breasts. ¡±You don¡¯t have to rush love, I will fuck you till you can no longer cum okay? ¡± he smirked


    ¡± Okay. ¡± She nods her head. ¡±Open wider for me? ¡± His voicees out rasps as he asked her.¡±Yes, get that thing in. ¡± She said with a silent whisper. He nodded and then spread her legs wider, holding her legs in ce.


    ¡± This will sting baby. ¡± He said but she pulled him down on her, eager to get his dick inside her pussy. He massaged her clit, and then started to put his dick into her pussy slowly.


    She feels a searing pain in her and grinned because she loved his dick. He stopped but she urged him to go on, and after a while, she started to feel the thrust just like she wanted it.


    He started to thrust in and out of her slowly and then starts going harder making her scream in ecstasy, as she thrust her hips to meet his. He pulled out of herpletely and then rammed his entire length into her, making her scream in pleasure.


    ¡± Shit, yes damn yes!. ¡± Julian hissed out and shut her eyes in pleasure as he fucked her hard, his dick moving in and out of her wet pussy.


    ¡± Ahhh¡­ Fuck, this is so good__ Damn Uhh__Damn ¡± She moaned his name over and over, Danovo smirked. He had been wanting to be back in bed since, to hear her moan his name and now he was buried deep inside her, they were both giving each other pleasure and having the best sex of their lives as she was moaning out his name in pleasant tone.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He continued to pound her pussy walls as their moans resounds throughout the room, till they both jerk forward and release, their bodies going soft as they stay on each other, his dick still inside her, and her breasts still pressed against his chest.


    ¡± Wow, as usual, Julian you keep working me up! ¡± He blurted out and she nodded her head beforeughing.


    ¡± That was the best sex of my life. It is different when you love each other right babe but next time you are sucking all of my dick in ¡± He added.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to ask again ¡± She yawned, smiling at him with love. They are both tired and still sweating and panting too.¡±Thank you. ¡± He said and pecked her forehead.¡±For what? ¡± She asked with her eyes closed as she snuggled closer to him.


    ¡°For this, for everything, and for loving me. ¡± He said. ¡±I am simply doing what my heart wants Dan.¡± She whispered tiredly and yawned again, starting to drift off to sleep. ¡± I love you, Julian,¡± He said.


    ¡± I love you too Danovo .¡± She replied, then  her eyes shut close immediately. Danovo smiled at how beautiful she looked while sleeping, and then brushed a strand of her hair from her face, before pulling out his dick from her and falling asleep by her side.

 Chapter 39:

    The sunlight shone into the room through the open window on Julian¡¯s face, making her blink her eyes, before dting it widely.


    Last night¡¯s memories came shing into her head and she smiled, warmth smile creeping unto her cheeks as she threw the nket over her face. She has been with Danovo for a long time and yet it makes her cheek rise up and form faint red colour on her cheek, each time she remembers how much her loves her.


    She couldn¡¯t just believe her luck. He was handsome, and good in bed and soon after all this is over, they are going to get married and be together forever. They made love together st night,  still she had him in her bed.


    She groaned in happiness before getting up from bed only to see him already awake, staring back at her with a grin on his face, and that¡¯s when she realized that he was dressed up already.


    She frowned at the thought of him leaving soon. She threw the nket over her body again when , she heard himughing. Juliana stood up from the bed with the nket over her nakedness.


    Suddenly he moved closer to her and he removed the nket from her body,  held it as he stared at her naked body, his mouth-watering.


    Juliana jumped out of the bed and walked towards himpletely bare and naked in front of him before grabbing the nket from him, then she took it before wrapping it around her body, feeling so sad that he was leaving soon.


    ¡± You couldn¡¯t wake me up to tell me you were leaving, you know I hate it when I don¡¯t see you in bed in the morning¡± she said pouting.


    ¡± Good morning sunshine, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t wake you up, it¡¯s just that you were sleeping so peacefully that¡¯s all¡±. He pecked her forehead and said in a deep sexy voice, making her blush furiously beforeing close to kiss her lips.


    ¡± Hey, I forgive you but be back by tonight¡± she muttered and smiled again.¡±I¡¯m going off to Draco¡¯s ce. I waited till you woke up before leaving because I didn¡¯t want you to wake up to an empty bed alright but I can¡¯t guarantee that I would be back early¡± He said.


    ¡± You should go now, so you would be able to be back on time¡± she said. ¡±I can manage, I will see you when you get back, and besides, the bed was empty when I woke up¡±. She frowned then he  beamed a smiled at her, afterward he kissed her lips again but this time it was more than before.


    ¡± Bye. ¡± He said and she waved back at him before he leaves the house. She heard his footsteps down the stairs when a bodyguard rushed in hurriedly. ¡±Sir, we haven¡¯t found the person who eavesdropped on your conversation,¡± he said.


    Danovo gave him a hard look, that shows a punch was almostnded on his face. ¡± Get the fuck out of my sight!¡± He blurted. ¡± I¡¯m sorry sir¡± he slowly moved backwards as he bow his head.


    ¡± Good now drive me home,¡± he said and soon he was driving out of thepound to the mansion to see Draco.


    Julian smiled and sighed with content before sitting back down on the bed. she felt so happy. Is this really what love feels like? It¡¯s a nice feeling and she loved feeling this way so much. The only thing standing in her way to progress now was Danie¡¯s father, Danie herself, and Draco.


    Once they are all out of her way, she would have Danovo and the money all to herself, and then she could be happy forever.


    Jane had promised Raymond to be back after seeing thewyer. While I went to my room to have a nap, I can swear that I heard saying she was going back to Raymond and maybe pass the night there. I was so drowsy that I couldn¡¯t think about what she was saying clearly.


    ¡± So, what do you want to talk to me about? ¡± Raymond asked as he and Jane sat inside one of the lounges in the hotel room together.


    ¡± Did I take long?¡± She met him on the dinner table about eating his meal. ¡® No, but just right on time,e join me he said¡±


    They started eating, when he reminded her again of the gist she didn¡¯tpleted. ¡± Oh yeah, since we know the culprit we just have a way to get a proof against them¡± she said munching on the chicken and chips on her te.


    ¡± And how do you guys n to get that?¡± he looked into her eyes as he watch her talk and eat one by one.


    ¡± I will answer all your questions with what I have to say anyway, so calm down. ¡± She sighed, wondering how to start talking about it because no matter what angle.


    Jane asked him to hold on, while she finished her mean. Then suddenly someone came in from no where. ¡± Huh? Danie why are you here?¡± I swung my heads backward when I noticed her scent.


    ¡± Hello, Raymond¡± I said ignoring Jane¡¯s questions. ¡± Danie so good to see you, I was thinking of paying you a visit, but here you are already¡±


    ¡±Jane I feel lonely at home, that¡¯s the reason I¡¯m here. I hope I¡¯m not causing any problem or distracting you?¡± I lowered my eyes, looking at Jane¡¯s expression. ¡±No, you are wee dear¡± he said.


    Jane¡¯s expression was somehow, like she was saying thing when she abruptly stopped as I entered. Raymond starred at me with a pitiful eyes. I wasn¡¯t surprise because I guess Jane had told him already.


    ¡± So tell me, what you have been pending¡± he said. I feel he will pity me or feel sorry for me, which I won¡¯t me him for but I don¡¯t want that.


    ¡± What I want to say now, might sound like fiction to you because it only happens in novels or movies but it¡¯s true and I need your help, Raymond. you will most likely think what a bad situation and crazy instance this is after I exin this but I just don¡¯t know anyone else to ask for help except you and Jane. ¡± I say.


    ¡± Calm down, it¡¯s not like you killed someone, Danie. ¡± Ray joked, making all the color drain from my face, and he stoppedughing seeing as Jane and I weren¡¯tughing along.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡± Okay let¡¯s hear it¡­ the reason why you refused tough at my jokes. what¡¯s up with you guys ¡± Frank asked again, and Jane elbowed him before he kept quiet and they both looked at me.


    ¡± So this happened a few months ago, that time we were trying to revive Jane¡¯s soul back to her body to be precise.¡± I started, looking at Raymond, who frowned because he knew something was off that time.


    ¡± My father got framed for the murder of my husband¡¯s father and then he got sent to prison for the crime. ¡± I said and Jane frowned and squeezed my hands.¡±Your dad got arrested, wait framed for murder. Draco¡¯s father, ¡± he asked.


    ¡± How will you say that kind of thing. why would your father ever want his father dead ¡± he asked again before adding, ¡± I mean, you¡¯re telling me the rich businessman, your husband didn¡¯t believe his wife? ¡±


    He trailed off when he saw that I was being serious about what I was saying. ¡±Yes! he did, I¡¯m not lying about it, and all these happened ¡± I stopped and watched their faces for their reactions. Ray looked calm and signaled for me to continue while Jane is silent not interrupting me.


    ¡± Right now as we speak my dad is in prison and they would have a court hearing soon if I don¡¯t find proof before then, he would be sentenced to life imprisonment or killed and he is innocent,¡± I said with tears in my eyes.


    ¡± We know who killed those people and framed her dad,¡± Jane said and Ray listened, ¡±Who are they? ¡± Ray asked¡±Well Danovo and Julian,¡± I said and he gasped.


    ¡± You mean Danovo, Draco¡¯s younger brother, he was the one who killed their father, but wait who is Julian,¡± he asked.


    ¡± Yes Danovo, Draco¡¯s younger brother killed their father, Cassy, and Jessica, and then framed my father for it. Julian is Danovo¡¯s girlfriend and I think she is in it with him. although I don¡¯t know what role she is ying that well I know she is a suspect too ¡± I answered


    ¡± Wow, that¡¯s a lot for you to handle Danie. and you said you were fine ¡± he said and I faced the floor, afraid of crying.¡±She can¡¯t just go around telling everyone this story Ray and that¡¯s why we both need your help¡± Jane said.


    ¡± Of course, anything I can do to help, I will surely do it for you guys,¡± he said and Jane smiled. As usual, Ray is always ready to help us anytime we need any help.


    ¡± Danie followed Julian and she found out that they were nning something in secret but she couldn¡¯t hear much because she didn¡¯t have time and she almost got caught and as much as she wants to go back, we can¡¯t have her going back because if she does then Danovo and Julian will suspect that she knows something and they might do something bad to her, ¡± Jane said.


    ¡± I understand you. so what can I do to help, why don¡¯t I go in her ce, I will find out whatever Danovo and Julian are up to and report back to you guys ¡± he suggested.


    ¡± Wow you would do that for us, that¡¯s a good idea Ray ¡± I gushed out in happiness.


    ¡± Anything for you guys. Just text me the address and every other thing you think I need to know and I will help out ¡± he said.

 Chapter 40:

    I step out of the cab and pay the taxi driver his fees. my heels click onto the pavement and I give the door three gentle knocks waiting for somebody to unlock the door, but nobody opened  the door.


    Instead I  heard a little bit of moaning so I decided to get the spare key knowing fully well that Jane must be absorbed in something else.


    I inserted the key into the right hole then lock unlocked it. I pushed the door open gently to see Jane in the arms of Raymond talking in rather bubbly tones.


    ¡°Sorry if I¡¯m interrupting you guys, I was knocking at the door, but didnt get any response. I smirked and they tried to hide their embarrassment but it was still very visible.


    I closed the door behind me and dumped my bag on the three-seater leather couch before settling down. ¡± So how did it go?¡± she asked.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well your father is still in prison and Draco is still a mess, to be quite frank I really do not understand how this came about so do you mind doing a rerun for the clueless one here?¡± Raymond and his style of speech always intrigued me, and on most days it makes meugh.


    ¡°How many times am I going to exin it to you? You never seem to understand anything I say¡±  she gives him a bump on his stic head. ¡±Well, you never exin clearly enough!¡±.¡±That¡¯s because you¡¯re always interrupting me!¡±


    ¡°You guys just got together a few hours ago and now you¡¯re acting like you¡¯ve been married for years, sucks to be me without a rtionship.¡± I said sarcastically before rising up, heading to the kitchen.


    I needed something to quench the burn in my chest not from the fact that I haven¡¯t had water for a while but from the emotional pain that I was trying to get rid of.So I grab a ss of white wine.


    Only a few secondster Jane and Raymond made their appearance beside me, prompting me to pour them two more sses, and Raymond was still expecting an exnation.


    I took a deep breath and gulp in the wine. clearing my thoughts ¡°we all know that Draco believes that my dad killed his.  Which is obviously not so and because he is angry he decided to throw my dad into prison.¡±


    Another sip in, they were listening attentively, especially Raymond. ¡± Little does he know that this is all just somebody¡¯s mind game to tear us apart, and unfortunately the person is seeding.¡±  I put myself another ss of wine after taking thest bit of the wine that was in it previously.


    ¡°But who could it be?¡± Raymond asks an obvious question but apparently he was still new into the game. ¡±Well we don¡¯t know that, do we?¡± Jane turned to me with expecting eyes and my pain quickly turned into anger ¡°so we know who it is.¡±


    ¡°Yes we do; it¡¯s Danovo and his ugly ass girlfriend, Julian.¡± I say her name with a sneer to it and the look on both their faces was quite priceless but the situation was difficult at hand so I couldn¡¯t evenugh.


    ¡±Yeah I decided to do a little bit of detective work and it turns out that those two were hiding things from us all this while. I saw Danovo sneak out to a different house to meet Julian, I followed them there but they were trying to y smart so Julian actually did run away.¡±


    ¡°But Danielle you do know that could have been anyone and not Julian; I mean I¡¯ve always suspected Danovo but I would never imagine somebody like Julian doing something like that.¡± Raymondes to her defense and this makes me heave another heavy sigh, I take a sip of my wine and notice that it¡¯s already halfway gone; again.


    ¡°He does have a point. I mean anyone who says Julian would think she¡¯s this cotton candy kind of girl who could never hurt a fly.¡± It was normal for them not to believe because I didn¡¯t believe it either.


    ¡°Well I had my suspicions and I confirmed them, I continued to follow both of them around and spied on numerous of their conversations only to find out that they were the cause of my father-inw¡¯s death.¡±


    A stiff silence engulfs the kitchen ¡°I know this is all very shocking to the both of you but yes this is what it is and I feel like we should not relent and we should keep watching them. We do not know what they might be nning next.¡± My ss of wine is empty again.


    I attempt to pour another but Jane stops me knowing that I just want to get drunk and forget everything, she takes the ss from me and the wine ,  she assures me to sit down on the kitchen stool that was opposite them and the ind made out of blue granite and tiles.


    ¡°But this is a very shocking revtion, this almost feels like we are in a mystery series.¡± Raymond tries to lie in the atmosphere and it does make me smile a bit.


    ¡°But what I cannot understand is why, why would Julian and Danovo do something like this? I mean I know he doesn¡¯t like you but don¡¯t you think this is going a bit too far?¡± Jane was right but we have greedy people on earth, as well as heartless humans.


    ¡°You¡¯re right sweetie but people are wicked and probably they want something that is why they are doing all of this. I really  agree with what Danielle has to say, we should really keep an eye on them to prevent them from causing any more damage or doing things that might catch us off guard.¡±


    ¡°Great so I guess I have to go back to detective work.¡± I cheer sarcastically feeling a wee bit tipsy.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that, what if they catch you? you know they won¡¯t spare you, they will make sure they skin you alive and hang you on a tree.¡± Jane pushes the idea of me spying on them aside, ¡°I think I should go.¡± And she volunteered herself instead.


    ¡°No you can¡¯t go, I¡¯m sure the evil couple are already suspicious of you and if they see that Jane is following them they will definitely know that the two of you are like in this together¡±.


    He gives it a hard thought, ¡°I think I should go, Danovo Doesn¡¯t think anything of me yet so it¡¯ll be easier to get information from them without having to be too sneaky.¡±


    Raymond was talking a lot of sense even though I could understand in my tipsy state, I nod sluggishly and agree with them.


    ¡°Just make sure you record whatever you can record and give us info whenever you can, don¡¯t do anything risky or else they will not hesitate to kill you.¡± I advise him and he nods in affirmation, ¡°I think it is safe that you report back to Jane so that I¡¯mpletely removed from the equation, I think they will rx when they realize that I¡¯m not watching them anymore.


    And¡ª¡± my phone stops my statement and I peer at the screen to see who¡¯s calling me, ¡°excuse me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange she never walks out when she takes a call, at least not in front of me.¡± Jane didn¡¯t waste any time to leave her lover and her ss of wine to listen to what I had to say while I was over the phone.


    ¡°Yes I want the divorce papers sent to him immediately¡­.¡± Her eyes widened at what I was saying and she was sure that I must have been talking to mywyer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have to do just make sure he signs it so that I can be free from this hideous thing we call a rtionship. Thank you, I¡¯ll be expecting your feedback.¡± She quickly runs back to her spot and Raymond is confused as to what she had heard,¡±What is it?¡± He whispers to her and her eyes droop.


    ¡°She¡¯s asking for a divorce.¡± Her voice is almost mute and he could understand why she was sad. I work back in and drop to my stool, I noticed that the atmosphere had be a little damp with emotions and I wondered what was so pressing that made the two of them suddenly be silent. even when we were talking about the situation at hand they weren¡¯t this moody.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± They look at me with lingering eyes and I¡¯m genuinely confused, until my bestie speaks up. ¡±Don¡¯t divorce Draco.¡±


    It was his third bottle, he hadn¡¯t been able to stop drinking ever since his rtionship fell apart. It was what he did every day, drink, drink and drink some more. To him that was the only way he could drown the pain and he was already dead drunk.


    ¡°Danie¡­¡± he moaned out unable to get the thoughts of me out of his head, Draco was begging to have me in his arms once more but the series of events have put us far away from each other.


    He does his best to stand, staggering to his feet he slicks back his hair hoping to see me standing in front of him, ¡°Danie?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t believe his eyes and he attempts to reach out for me only to find out that it¡¯s an illusion, a result of too much alcohol in his system. In his unstable state, he falls to the ground holding the wall for support crashing to his knees.


    He opened the door and let himself out of the room which was filled with the stench of alcohol; he needed to get some fresh air.


    Taking people steps down the staircase one-by-one he was doing his best to make sure he didn¡¯t fall off and hurt himself and he was sessful. He reaches the bottom of the stairway and walks slowly and sluggishly to the entrance of his mansion.


    A figure approaches him briskly, a middle-aged man in formal clothing and a briefcase works into the mansion without any restrictions and this made Draco angry, thinking it would be his precious Danielle but he was an old man instead.


    ¡°Greetings sir, I believe you go by the name Draco?¡± He asks formally and Draco eyes him like he is a gue only to open his mouth to respond.


    ¡°Yes I go by that identification, what can I do for you?¡± His words are Sharp even in his drunken state, the middle-aged man just smiled and brought out a stack of paper that was held with a pin from his briefcase.


    ¡°Your wife Danielle asked me to give this to you,  she¡¯s filing for a divorce sir.¡± And these little words shattered his reality forever, he rubbed his eyes open as he collected the paper to see if this was really true or if it was a joke.


    ¡°She wants it signed and she wants it signed quickly, it seems that she¡¯s tired of the rtionship and she wants to break things off. So please will you do both of us a favor and sign the papers so we can get the proceedings started.¡± he exhumes a pen from his shirt pocket and hands it to Draco.


    ¡°Do you think this is all a joke? Who are you and who the hell does she think she is to ask for a divorce?!!¡± He is enraged and tears the papers into little shreds, but herwyer had seen this and he did the next best thing; he brought another divorce contract and handed it to Draco.


    And then he knew Danie was serious about divorcing him.


    ¡°If you tear this one too I have multiple divorce papers waiting for you sir and if you want we can do this all day but I really do not have time as I am a busywyer. Do both of us a favor and sign this quickly, if my client wants a divorce then she would get a divorce.¡± The stamp sets and Draco¡¯s heart sinks back into his chest.


    ¡°Okay would you give me some time to think about it at least? What divorce is not something that would be done in a matter of minutes, it needs delicate thoughts, I request a few days, please.¡± All his anger had washed down the drain and he was left with unexinable guilt and pain.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯lle back after a few days to collect the paper or you can send somebody to my office; here is my address.¡± He hands him a business card and turns to take his leave, ¡°have a wonderful day sir.¡± And Briskly he is out of his mansion.


    ¡°Danie what have you done?¡±  he sank into despair.

 Chapter 41:

    ¡± I will go with Ray to the neighborhood today to check on Juliana and if she isn¡¯t there, I will go after her while Ray goes after Danovo,¡± Jane said grabbing her purse.


    ¡± That¡¯s fine with me. I will stay home for a while before going out to the prison to see dad and speak to him¡± I said stillying on the bed.


    ¡± Okay, Raymond must be outside by now waiting for me toe down. I¡¯m going to go now and please do not think about Draco¡± she yelled and went down the stairs,  leaving for Castor city with Raymond.


    ¡± I will do my best not to think of Draco, I might as well sleep so I don¡¯t have to think of him¡± I muttered to myself before closing my eyes to sleep.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡± Danie do you like it?¡± He asked and I nodded my head, still smiling. ¡°Come over here.¡± He beckoned to me and I walked over to where he was sitting before joining him on the sofa, sitting on hisps.


    ¡± Do you know that I am addicted to you¡± he asked, a smirk on his face.¡±No, but you say so?¡± I whispered, starting to give him ap dance, wiggling and jiggling my butt on hisps.


    ¡± Oh! really?¡± He asked , my cheek flushed. ¡±My famous¡­¡± I licked his earlobe ¡±handsome__¡±  I ced his hands on myps ¡®__ and gentle husband Draco Thome .¡± I slurred out, making him chuckle.


    ¡°And is that what you think of me? ¡± He asked rubbing myps.¡±I think all those things about you are very true, and I find you to be an extremely sexy and attractive man.¡±


    ¡°I love you already Mrs Thome¡± he said and I blushed. ¡±Mr. Collins said we didn¡¯t have to do a court wedding anymore, I did as you asked¡± He said.


    ¡°Thank you for listening to me Draco, being with you has been like a dreame true, you are the best¡± Islurred, grinding harder against him, giving him a boner, making his eyes grow a darker shade of blue with lust. A low growl escapes his throats.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Show me that you love me and that I am the best¡± Hemanded and I got up from the sofa and then stand in front of him. he winked and then pulled me closer to him. I pushed him off me and then stand up from his legs, he justid back, watching me.


    I take off the transparent ck jacket I had on, letting it fall to the ground right in front of him, the red thongs and bra that he bought for me exposed to him. He swallows hard and attempts to touch me but I moved away and give him a smirk.


    ¡± So, we¡¯re ying hard to get now, I like it.¡± He grinned and then continued to watch me. I whined my waist in front of him before walking slowly around the chair, watching his eyes glued on my body, my eyes not leaving his eyes as I bit down on my lips in a manner that made his boner worse. I slide down in front of him.


    ¡± You are killing me, Danie, juste here already¡± He said making me chuckle. ¡± You will be the death of me so get here and show me how bad you can be.¡± He added.


    ¡± Come over here ¡± He growled and pulled me. I chuckled as I obeyed standing up andying back on hisps.


    ¡°I want to see you naked now ¡± He whispered and I nodded before unsping the hook of my bra. I let the material fall off my body, revealing my lusciously full breasts.


    Draco watched the bra as it hits the ground and then stared back at my full chest, watching the way it moved up and down as I breathe in and out. He then proceeds to take off my panties slowly, my eyes still not leaving his, as he dropped them to the ground.


    ¡± Bend down.¡± Hemanded, and I did as I was told. He unbuckled his belt and then pulls his trousers down to his thighs.


    I gasped at his erection and then bit my lips. ¡± You are so hard. ¡± my voice trailed off with my eyes wide open.


    ¡± I want you to take it all? ¡± Hemanded me and I nodded before pulling his boxers down. I kissed the tip of his dick, before licking it, my eyes still not leaving his. I licked around his dick before taking all of it inside my mouth, little by little.


    ¡± Yes! Yes! Like that__ Fuck! You¡¯re so good. ¡± He moaned throwing his head back in pleasure, before grabbing my head.


    He guided my head up and down his erection. I gagged and choked but kept taking him in continuously, bobbing my head up and down his dick, my tongue doing wonders to it.


    ¡± Uhhh__Go faster. ¡± He said and then holds my head up allowing me to suck on his balls by myself. He grabbed both of my breasts, squeezing and caressing making me moan in immense pleasure. He pinched my nipples, making me moan even louder.


    ¡± Keep going, take it all in. ¡± He growled and started fucking my mouth faster. I choked on his dick but he held my head in ce, fucking my mouth faster while rubbing and squeezing my breasts.


    He pulls my head away from his dick, my mouth dripping with saliva, and lust evident in my eyes. ¡°Stand up.¡± He ordered, and I immediately stood up, biting my lips, not taking my eyes off his eyes for a second.


    ¡± Bend over. ¡± Hemanded and I bent over, resting my hands on the table for support while giving him a clear view of my wet pussy.


    He got up from the chair, letting his jeans fall offpletely, and then he walked over to where I am bending with my legs open, He raised his hand in the air, and brings it down hard against my ass, making me cry out in pleasure. He continued to spank my ass, my cries making him hornier.


    ¡± Bend properly baby.¡± He growled, staring at me with lust, and started to rub his dick around my wet pussy but he doesn¡¯t slide it in just yet. I moved my hip so my butt could rub his dick more, making both of us moan. ¡°Please¡­ put it in me.¡± I pleaded seductively, moaning.


    He smirked, rubbing my ass, and without warning, rammed the whole of his dick into me, making me scream for pleasure as my eyes bulge in shock and pleasure.


    ¡± Fuck! Yes! ¡± I screamed as he rammed his dick into me repeatedly, the table shaking from the force he was using.


    ¡± Fuck¡­ You¡¯re so fucking tight. ¡± He moaned, letting out a muffled sound of ecstasy. He brings out its dick from my wet pussy, leaving only the tip in, and then rammed it back into me, and then be began to fuck me harder and faster while holding the table, our moans filling the room.


    ¡± Ye__ yes-Oh! this is pure bliss. ¡± He growled in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡± He whispered in my ear while fucking me hard with all he has,  I grinned.


    ¡± Aahhh! ¡± I moaned out and started rotating my butt on his dick as he keeps fucking me. Suddenly he stopped andes out of me.


    ¡± I want you to ride me. ¡± Hemanded and I nodded my head, following him to the sofa where he sat back down and I sit right on him.¡±Take me all in your pussy. ¡± He said.


    ¡± I¡¯d be damned if I don¡¯t. ¡± I replied, sliding his still hard dick into my dripping wet pussy.


    ¡± Yes! That¡¯s it¡­ Now, ride me. ¡± He said and I start moving on his dick, riding him as my life depended on it. I started to rotate my waist while bouncing up and down on his dick at the same time.


    My breasts bounce up and down on my chest, as I keep riding him and he takes my breast into his mouth, biting and sucking on my nipple while squeezing the other breast.


    ¡± Harder! ¡± He growled, flipping me over so he was above me and then he holds my waist in ce before fucking me harder as I cried in satisfaction. We both shake with pleasure, and he withdraws his cock from my pussy quickly, releasing his sperm all over my breast because we weren¡¯t ready to give birth now.


    I opened my eyes and I frowned, I had just had an erotic dream about Draco and me having sex and the worst part is that I wished I hadn¡¯t woken up from the dream.


    I want that dream toe true. I wanted him buried deep inside my pussy walls, fucking the shit out of me but I can¡¯t do them anymore, we can¡¯t do that anymore since we are no more together.

 Chapter 42:

    I paced about worriedly. I sat on the bench and not even the cool breeze could not  calm my racing mind. I had to prove to everyone that Father was innocent. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be med for this.


    I already had a headache from all the thinking. We were doing everything we could to prove that Dad wasn¡¯t the culprit. I hissed as the face of that idiot came into my mind.


    ~~~


    Danovo got to his girlfriend¡¯s apartment. The average of the music in the car could be heard before he alighted from it then shut it behind him. He walked up to the front door and before he could even press the doorbell, the door was already opened to him.


    ¡°You got here rather early,¡± Juliana said when she saw him.¡±Is that a way for you to wee me?¡± he retorted. ¡°I mean, you even left me standing at the door and wouldn¡¯t let mee in before asking your questions. Why?¡±


    Juliana looked him up and down and opened the door a little wider as she stepped back for him toe in. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t usuallye as early as you came today. Are you bothered?¡± she asked him.


    He plopped himself down on her couch in the living room. ¡°No, I¡¯m not bothered about anything. Why would I be? You alwaysin that we don¡¯t go out as often as we usually do so here I am to take you out¡± he replied.


    ¡± Really? But what if people see us together? Don¡¯t you think it we might get into trouble?¡± she panicked a wee bit. ¡± Fuck! Ladies¡± he shut his eyes close shaking his head. ¡± Why are youdies like this, if I had given this exact reason you would make it a big deal but now I decided to take you out, you brought out the question.


    Juliana frowned at his expression on his face. ¡± Okay__¡± She shrugged her shoulders and went upstairs to finish getting ready. He change the channels as he waited for her toe down full stop after about ten minutes he called her phone. ¡°Why are you taking so much time?¡± he asked as soon as she picked up the call.


    ¡°Well in case you didn¡¯t notice you came very early which isn¡¯t normal. I hadn¡¯t finished getting ready. I¡¯m trying to round up so why don¡¯t you give me time to do that?¡± He hissed and hung up the call.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    In about five minutes she wasing down the stairs looking as casual as ever. He stared at her white crop top and blue faded jeans. ¡°Why are you dressed like that?¡± he asked, bewildered.


    ¡°We are going to the park. Do you expect me to wear a dress to the park?¡± she asked him.


    He looked confused. ¡°I don¡¯t get it. I thought we were going to a fancy restaurant or something. Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a date? Why are we going to the park?¡±


    She rolled her eyes and walked over to him then took his hand and forced him to get off on the couch. ¡°A date can also be at the park. I don¡¯t feel like eating and by the way fancy restaurants can sometimes get boring,¡± she answered.


    He shrugged and took his car keys. They got to the car , she shook her head subconsciously ¡°What is it? ¡°He asked, not understanding what the problem was.


    ¡°I want us to walk. At least we can have a little fun as we go there. By the way the park isn¡¯t even too far from the house,¡± she said to him.


    Juliana was seriously trying his patience. ¡°Who the hell would go for a date, through tricking?¡± he whispered to himself but followed behind her.


    At first they walked in silence. She desperately looked around desperately trying to think of a good conversation to start. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± her boyfriend asked when he noticed her countenance.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to know why Danie feels  are the one who killed your father,¡± she said, stuttering as she blurted it out.


    He scratched up his face and looked down at her. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what your problem is. Why would you believe Danie over me? That bitch is just stupid,¡± he said roughly. She nodded as they walked and didn¡¯t say anything afterwards.


    On the way to the park they got two cones of ice cream and to lighten the mood, Juliana cracked a few jokes and theyughed. There was a little fun very good at that park when they got there. He tried to win her a few teddy bears and they got on the roller coaster.


    When they were done, the two of them sat on a bench a little distance away from the busy crowd. Sheid her head on his chest. Danovo grinned like he was the best person in the world at that moment.


    He suddenly caught sight of familiar hair from a little way in front of them. He quickly tapped Juliana. ¡°Get up, let¡¯s go,¡± he said as he almost shoved her off his body.¡±Why? What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked, wondering what the problem was.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Just get up and let¡¯s leave this ce,¡± he said. He stood up hurriedly, hoping that action would prompt her to do the same, which it did. He basically sped away from the park with Juliana barely keeping up.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± she yelled when they were on the sidewalk again. ¡°Why are you acting so strange?¡±


    ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s not your business,¡± he replied, looking behind them to make sure they were far enough.


    ¡°You say it¡¯s not my business but here I am running with you. At least tell me what we¡¯re running from?¡± she said, getting irritated with his behavior.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know,¡± he said almost inaudibly. His hands patted around his jeans until he found his eyes. Then realization hit him.


    Juliana noticed him staring at her strangely. ¡°What is it? Or is it none of my business?¡± she asked with sarcasmcing her voice.


    ¡°The car isn¡¯t here. Now, we have to walk back to your house,¡± he said angrily as he ran his hands threw his hair.¡±What kind of bad luck is this?¡± she could hear him whisper.


    Juliana walked ahead of him, just to avoid a repeat of what happened inside the park. He followed suit. At a point, she turned abruptly. ¡°What are you running from?¡± she asked him sternly. She was thankful that most people were at the fun fair so the street wasn¡¯t so busy, it was almost empty.¡±I¡¯ve told you not to worry about it, haven¡¯t I?¡± he replied.


    ¡°Yes, you did. Obviously,¡± she said as she rolled her eyes. ¡°But I demand an exnation because you can¡¯t have me run with you when I have no idea of who or what I should be looking out for¡±


    He ignored her and continued moving. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he looked around nervously.


    ¡°What is going on with him?¡± his girlfriend whispered to herself. An idea hit her. ¡°Does this have anything to do with the case?¡±


    ¡°What case?¡± he instinctively asked without stopping. He needed to get to his car as soon as possible.


    ¡°You know the case I¡¯m talking about. The one with Danie¡¯s father. You¡¯ve been acting strange since the matter came up,¡± she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Look, I don¡¯t give a shit about that girl and her family. Can you drop it already?¡±


    Juliana chose to trust him and kept mute about the matter from then. After all, he had never really given her a reason to doubt most of his actions. Maybe something was just bothering him which he would disclose to herter.


    After a while, she spoke. ¡°But I still don¡¯t get why Danie thinks you have something to do with this. I know she¡¯s trying to clear her dad¡¯s name and stuff but why is she bringing you into this?¡± she wondered out loud.


    Danovo felt like tearing his clothes. He couldn¡¯t be more grateful that the house wasn¡¯t too far from there. Juliana continued to talk. ¡°I feel someone might be trying to frame you or the girl just wants her dad out of prison as soon as possible¡±.


    ¡°Can you shut it already?! Danie this, Danie that. What do you want me to do about her?¡± hemented, not able to take it anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to think up solutions for us. It isn¡¯t right you to be falsely used,¡± she replied. His demeanor was baffling. ¡°Besides, why are you so pressed about her? Why do you get all angry and defensive whenever I mention her name?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s right!¡± he blurted out. They had gotten to the house and were standing right in front of his car.


    Juliana blinked several times. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    He sighed in defeat. There was nothing else to hide. ¡°I said she¡¯s right. I¡¯m the one who killed my dad. I just can¡¯t be the one to take the fall for it. After all, it¡¯s his fault that he died,¡± he said. ¡°Anyway, let her dad take the fall for it. He¡¯s already old anyway.¡±


    He turned back slightly and saw that familiar patch of hair. Juliana was still processing this new information. ¡°You!¡± he yelled.

 Chapter 43:

    He was tossing and turning on his bed unable to sleep, he felt something bad would happen today but upon seeing the beautiful resting features of his angel that was right beside him he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    His hands slowly stroke the side of her face and he watches how she flinches a little due to his touch, he stifles his chuckle before jumping out of bed; he had a job to do and it wasn¡¯t going to do itself.


    It was still early hours in the dawn so he decided to go with his normal exercise routine before heading to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for himself and his darling, who was still sleeping soundly in bed.


    What stuff do we have here? Some eggs and bread, also sd. He thought of doing something healthy since you knew that Jane was someone who eats frosted kes everyday just to avoid cooking or stepping into the kitchen altogether.


    As he boiled the eggs he gets a phone call from a random number and he picks it up, ¡°what¡¯s the situation of things?¡±


    ¡°Boss they haven¡¯t left the apartment, but I can hear a lot of shouting, probably they¡¯re fighting or something?¡± Raymond¡¯s second pair of eyes reports the details to him and he hums in approval.


    ¡°Just make sure you don¡¯t take your eyes off them, okay?¡± It takes the egg out of the cooker and made cracks into them.


    ¡°Sure thing boss.¡± And the line goes mute, Raymond goes back to his cooking and it reached a certain point in time when little arms wrapped around his big figure, knowing that is little angel had finally awoken from her sleep.


    ¡°What¡¯s for breakfast? I¡¯m hungry.¡± She moans into his back before peering at his side to see what he was making. Jane¡¯s face wrinkles in disgust and she sees a healthy bowl of veggie sd, some toasted crumbs and a boiled egg, ¡°what is this? I¡¯m a human being not a goat.¡± She retaliates before reaching out for the box of frosted kes that was oh __so close to her.


    Until her hand is smacked away by a wooden spoon. She whines in pain as her teary eyes looked up at him in anger ¡°you know what? get out of my house¡±. Shemands and this makes Raymond explode inughter.


    ¡°So you want to throw this away?¡± He motions to himself and she shrugs her shoulders nonchntly ready to give him up as long as she gets her frosted kes, ¡°babe I love you, you need to drop the cereal¡±.


    He hands her a bowl of healthy breakfast and she denies him like a gue, ¡°Jane stop being so stubborn and eat your food or I¡¯ll give you something to choke on.¡± He smirks like the devil and this forces her to sluggishly collect the bowl from him.


    ¡°You¡¯re such an ass.¡± she curses at him before going into the living area with nothing but tiny underwear over her delicate bum to sit down on the couch and suffer from the hideous thing he called breakfast.


    He follows her with a smile on his face before announcing his ns for the day, ¡°I¡¯ll be going out; I might note back today, might branch to a friend¡¯s ce.¡± The change in his tone was enough to make her realize that it was Danovo and Julian¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Did they report anything back to you?¡± There was a lump in her throat and she had suddenly lost appetite, ¡°do you have to go today? I have a bad feeling about this¡­.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go.  Someone  gotta do it by the way, where is Danie?¡± He rushes his breakfast and gulps down his ss of orange juice.


    ¡°She¡¯s at a hotel, since she told Draco to sign the divorce papers she¡¯s had concerns that he would do something stupid like sending his men after her so she decided toy low at a hotel.¡±


    She fiddles with the sd not feeling like eating anymore but he throws his body beside her.


    ¡°Jane you need to eat, I¡¯ll be fine, I promise I¡¯lle back safe and sound, nothing is going to happen to me so stop fussing and give me a big kiss¡± He Puckers and she ces a very cute kiss on the lips ¡°be a good girl okay I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    He rused up with his food,  then went up the stairs to put on some clothes and she slouches in the couch, she had a bad feeling but the best she could do was be supportive and it was what she was doing.


    Raymon got out with his car following the address that his Spy-Man had sent him, he reached there in a matter of 30 minutes and his men nod to him, he slowly gets out of the car and goes to the rather nice looking house. He peers through the window but he doesn¡¯t seem to hear any sort of murmuring or arguing in fact it¡¯s almost as if no one was in the house.


    ¡°Is anybody even in there?¡± He asked the head of his gang and he nods in affirmation, but Raymond was rather sceptical about his answer, so he decided to knock on the door. And there was no answer.


    ¡°What the fuck is going on now?¡± he knocks even louder knowing that it was blowing his cover but he knew that Julian and Danovo could not be here and there was every possibility that they could have been deceived, his hard knocking became rude and angry and suddenly an old woman opens the door for him. Not too old but elderly.


    ¡°Excuse me son, may I help you with something?¡± her voice was already cracking due to age and Raymond felt a wave of heat rush mmed his cheek.


    ¡°No ma¡¯am! no ma¡¯am, I actually thought this was where my friend was staying, I had no idea that this was your house I am really  sorry for the disturbance.


    He must have  been given me a wrong address or something.¡± He apologizes profusely as his eyes take a nce at the surroundings of the house before returning back to the woman¡¯s feeble features, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry I disturbed you just imagine that I was never here, thank you so much.¡±


    He quickly calls his men over to a corner which was not far from the house. ¡±But boss I could have sworn that they entered the house, I saw them myself,¡± the head of the gang was so sure that he had seen Julian and Danovo in the house and there was no elderly woman or anyone. In fact the house was abandoned.


    ¡°I know, they¡¯re in there but they¡¯re hiding so I want us to wait here before theye out. It¡¯s either they ckmailed the woman or she¡¯s working for them willingly, this is not the address of the apartment Danie gave me. I was sceptical when you gave me this location but I¡¯m sure they feel like they are old deb is a hot seat so they don¡¯t want to be exposed.¡±


    ¡°And why aren¡¯t you an FBI agent?¡± The head of the gang sings his praises,¡±Well it¡¯s simplemon sense, criminals will never stay in a ce for too long, especially if they realise that their base has been discovered.¡±


    And just as Raymond had predicted Julian and Danovo leave the woman¡¯s apartment wearing heavy clothes to cover their faces. ¡±You did not see anybody and nobody was ever here got it?¡± Danovo threatened and she nods with shaky fingers before he hands her a bundle of cash.


    ¡°You need a vacation, I suggest you leave the city while you can.¡± And he enters a car with Julian and speeds off.


    ¡°Come on guys that our cue!!¡± Raymond rushed  into his vehicle, turned on the car following after Danovo¡¯s car, his men are right behind him, their engines not slowing down one bit.


    ¡°Dan I think some people are following us¡± Julian takes a look back from the window and she had noticed that a particr pair of cars had been trailing them for a while, not too close but not too far either ¡±do you think it is the police?¡± Her fingers were aleady shivering with fear.


    ¡°No it can¡¯t be the police, I have a feeling they must be one of Danie¡¯s men. That dumb bitch would not just leave us alone.¡± He takes a sharp turn with rock determination to shake off the people that were following them, and since he knew the twist and turns of the city more than he knew himself, he was able to shake off Raymond¡¯s men but not Raymond.


    They are forced to go back to their old den, he quickly drags Julian out of the car and pushed her into the apartment, locking the door behind him¡± we will be safe for now.¡±


    ¡°But why were they following us? Who were they?¡± Julian was asking too many questions and this was already getting Danovo on hisst nerve but he did everything not to shout at her.


    ¡±I think Danie is looking for every possible ways to expose us, don¡¯t you get it?¡± he whispered, sweat dotted on his head.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who they or why they were doing it all that matters right now is that we¡¯re safe okay?¡± He had sessfully managed to calm her down and she embraces him which he thought was uncalled for but he epts it either way, ¡°whatever happens do not leave this ce, I¡¯m going to call for backup.¡± And he pulls out his phone to gather his Men, walking a significant distance away from her.


    Raymond finally got to the apartment and it matches the address that Danielle had given him, ¡°they finally came back to their old den,¡± he doesn¡¯t exit his car immediately he wanted to see if anyone woulde out or if there were any of Danovo¡¯s men lurking around the apartment. Unfortunately for him there were none.


    Raymond slowly gets out of his car and goes to the front door, he doesn¡¯t turn the handle but he notices that the door is locked when he peeped through the keyhole, so he decided to take the alternative route; the window. Fortunately for him it wasn¡¯t locked.


    He slowly opens it slowly, making sure not to alert anyone that was inside the house as he pushed his body through the small space, his feet gently connecting to the wooden floor then, he closed the wl window, making sure no one knows that someone had entered the apartment.


    He could hear murmurings, a male and a female voice echoing through the walls of the house, he moved in slowly to the direction of the voices and he could see Julian and Danovo arguing about something. Those guys were always arguing anyway.


    what they were arguing about was very interesting, in fact it was necessary to help Danie win this case and still have father free. They were bickering about the murder of Draco¡¯s Dad and escaping.


    ¡°Well we can¡¯t stay in the city forever, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they find us out so please just leave!¡± Julian was already so scared about everything and everyone they had to kill just to make sure they were safe.


    ¡°Julian for the fuckingst time nobody is going to be able to hurt us!! If I can kill all of them that I can kill anyone!! No one can stop me because I am powerful not even my father could beg me for mercy.¡±


    .


    ¡°But baby, you know very well it is not safe to be here. You¡¯re the one who taught me everything I know and you always said that when the base has been discovered it is best to relocate, it is not wise for us to be here so I advise we pack our things and leave for like a different country, right now.¡±


    She pushes him away to start packing their luggage, actually she had finished packing their luggage when he was making his call but she wanted to make sure that everything was there. She couldn¡¯t handle it anymore.


    They were always running from one ce to the other than never had time for each other, and she was sincerely tired, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they were caught and she knew that something bad was going to happen if Danovo was to get into another encounter with somebody for anybody that posed a threat to him.


    ¡°where you running to Julian? Don¡¯t you think that if we leave now they will definitely trail us to the airport, be smart Julian, think!¡± He wondered how he got together with someone like her, one moment she was smart the next moment she was not so smart.


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t want to die and I don¡¯t want to see you die either!! I know you are powerful and if you could kill your father then I know that you can kill anyone but please I beg of you, let us just fucking get out of here!! It isn¡¯t safe Danovo!!¡±


    And as they bickered back and forth Raymond took the liberty to record everything especially the confession, both of them had said the truth but as he backed away from them after saving the recording, his back hit a small stand that held an antique vase, making it scatter to pieces after it connected to the floor.


    And he knew he was screwed.He didn¡¯t waste any time and went for the window, Danovo hade out and sighted him trying to escape, and it became a hot pursuit.


    ¡°You!¡± Danovo yelled and chased after him. Raymond run as fast as his legs could carry him but he noticed that he had not sent the video to Danielle so he quickly did that, he turned back to see Danovo was hot on his tail and did his best to increase the speed.


    ¡°Danovo, stop it!¡± Juliana yelled when she saw themotion. The two men were already gone.


    Raymond was chased to a crossroad. If only he had calcted the way he was going, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have taken that route. Maybe he would have gone back to the park. A gunshot was heard. The pain was barely there, but he felt himself fall to the ground. ¡°Shit,¡± he whispered. The phone fell out of his hand.


    Danovo ran up to him, panting. ¡°Who do you think you are, spying on me?¡± he asked angrily. ¡°Like who exactly do you think you are to try to do that? You think you can make me take the fall for this? It¡¯s not going to work,¡± he said and aimed the gun at Raymond¡¯s head.


    The wounded man opened his mouth to say something. Before he could get it out, the bullet was already between his eyes.


    Danovo watched his eyes roll to the back of his head. His expression was wild. ¡°Even in dead, you¡¯re still troublesome,¡± Danovo whispered and spat on the dead man¡¯s face. He took the phone and smashed it, stumping its remains with his feet.


    When he got back to his car, Julian was still standing there with her mouth open. ¡°What are you standing here for?¡± he asked roughly.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± she asked him, ignoring his own question.


    He stared at her long and hard. ¡°That does not concern you.¡± Danovo growled at her, the adrenaline still pumping in his veins as he realised he had killed another person.


    ¡°Danovo answer me this instant!! Who was he and what did you do to him? What did you fucking do to him?!¡± She pushed him away in anger as she began to break down.


    ¡°I killed that mother fucking bastard!! he was going to give us out what do you expect me to do?? beg him to not do so?! Jillian look I do not have any time for your nonsense, do not leave this ce I will be back soon.¡± Hemands her but she doesn¡¯t let go of his arm.


    ¡°Where you going? To kill another person?¡± Her eyes were bleeding tears profusely and her makeup had been ruined, he gently removed her arm not wanting to be rough with her. ¡±That does not concern you.¡± And he walks out the door.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Danovo!! Danovo!!¡± She calls out to him multiple times but he ignores her, get into his car and speeds off.

 Chapter 44:

    Jane had locked herself in the bathroom for three days now. Since Raymond died three years ago, she hasn¡¯t had food to eat nor water to drink.


    She just turned on the shower each day, cries, and then turns it off again, repeatedly for three days. She mes herself and thinks it¡¯s her fault but I me myself more because all this happened because of me.


    If I had just not given her the idea. if I hadn¡¯t made her call him or ask him about it, he would still be alive and he and Jane would still be so happy but no I had to go in between them and ruin what they had with my stupid sob story.


    ¡± Jane ¡± I called and I rested my head against the bathroom door with my eyes shut. She doesn¡¯t say anything like usual.¡±Jane I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault I know¡± I continued but still nothing, just silence.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry about Raymond please Janee out I¡¯m really worried about you. I shouldn¡¯t havee to you for help. You shouldn¡¯t have epted to help me¡± I said crying.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry pleasee out at least and give me any reaction. Be mad at me , Hate me Jane but please stop punishing yourself¡±. I begged. ¡°I promise not to give the video to the police officers then, I won¡¯t give the video out. I would delete it ¡± I said and she opened the bathroom door with force.


    Her body was wet and she was still in the clothes she had worn three days ago when we heard about Raymond¡¯s death. her eyes were bloodshot and sleep-deprived it looked thinner. The scene made me burst into tears again as I stared at her figure and how she looked.


    ¡± Oh my God Jane ¡± I cried out with my hands on my lips.¡±Did I hear you just say that you won¡¯t give the video out to the police officers?¡± she whispered. ¡± No I won¡¯t give them¡±.


    ¡± How could I give the video out when this happened. Jane, I killed a nice and innocent man. How do I give you again? ¡± I cried out, immediately she pped me hard across the face. I stumbled backward holding my left cheek as it stung so hard due to the force and the impact of the p.


    ¡± Why did you? yeah I know I deserved it Jane please keep on inflicting pain on me ¡± I said with tears dripping down my face.


    ¡± You idiot, do you think I pped you because you killed Ray?  You didn¡¯t kill him. Hell, Danie did you just meet me. I didn¡¯t p you because of Ray¡¯s death, I pped you because you deserved to be pped. ¡± she said, I  just listened not uttering a word.


    ¡± I know and I¡¯m notining, I deserved to be pped, even beaten. Do more to me please,  because I took the only person you loved away from you. I took Raymond from you ,  I am to be punished for it. Jane if I could go back in time, I would have avoided going to Raymond. ¡± I said.


    ¡± Do you think Raymond would be happy with this decision you just made, he risked his life to get this evidence? He died to get you this proof to get your dad out of prison and to put the right culprit behind bars so how dare you  open your lips to say you won¡¯t give the video out? ¡± she asked yelling at me with anger.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have the right to decide what to do with the video anymore Danie, that¡¯s someone¡¯s life. The hell that¡¯s Raymond¡¯s life so you had better get into that bathroom and take your bath and best be on your way to the police station because if something happens to that video and you don¡¯t give it out as evidence and clear your father¡¯s name I will never forgive you ¡± she yelled and then left the room angrily.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    What the hell was I thinking when I said I wouldn¡¯t give the video out. I suffered and I did all I could to get the video. Ray had offered to help and he did a dangerous job too.  He even lost his life just to help me, Jane lost her fiance and they had only just got back together now.


    So much had been sacrificed for this little piece of evidence, for this video and how could I say I wouldn¡¯t give it out. Jane was fucking right, I had to put Danovo and Julian behind bars, they have to pay for what they have done and for all the deaths of the people they had killed including Raymond. I had to get my father out of prison and back home.


    And most of all I have to show Draco that I never lied to him in the first ce. I had to show him that I was telling the truth when I told him that his brother killed their father and Cassy and Jessica and now Raymond. too many deaths are on him and I just can¡¯t stand by and watch and not do anything.


    I took off all my clothes quickly, then I got into the bathroom to shower. After taking my bath, I put on my jean trousers and a blue round neck top, then I quickly copied the video into a sh drive before dropping it into my bag. I also backed up the video on my phone just in case anything happened before leaving the room.


    Today, I am going to set everything right and next week at the court hearing when the judge is going to give his judgment, my dad is going to be dered innocent and I will be free from all this. It will soon be over and we will all be reunited and happy.


    ¡± Can I see my father now? ¡± I asked the man, a police officer who I met at the table as I got to the police station. He was in charge of the prison ward.


    ¡± It¡¯s not time for visiting hours yet, it¡¯s too early for that so I¡¯m afraid that you cannot see him,¡± he said and looked away.


    ¡± I know it¡¯s not time for visiting hours yet but I have something important to discuss with him. I promise I won¡¯t take much of your time please ¡± I tried to plead with the police officer.


    ¡± We were given strong order from the judge not to let any of the prisoners ept visitors since it¡¯s close to thest court hearing where they would be given their judgments but still the only time you can be allowed to see him is during visiting hours ma¡¯am,¡± he said.


    ¡± Okay I know and I understood everything you have just said but still I need to see him, its very important please. You cane with me because it¡¯s urgent. I will make it so quick that you wouldn¡¯t even know that I was here ¡± I said.


    ¡± Fine but I don¡¯t want you to take so much time. This is a risk I¡¯m taking, because if they find out I let you see him, it might cost me my job so please be quick just like you promised to¡± he said.


    ¡± Yes thank you I promise, ¡± I said and smiled and then he stood up from his chair and then grabbed the bunch of keys by the door before going out of his office. I followed him quietly from behind, not saying a word.


    Soon as we got to the prison wards, he went into my father¡¯s cell and then brought him back to me in handcuffs.


    ¡± You have just twenty minutes to talk to him. Anything longer than that will not be allowed, do you hear me?¡± the man asked.


    ¡± Yes thank you so much,¡± I said, and then I helped dad sit at the table since his legs and hands were in handcuffs.


    ¡± Dad ¡± I cried out as I saw the situation he was in. he looked so old and he needed a haircut.


    ¡± How are you, why did youe here again today? ¡± he asked me with a frown.


    ¡± Why would you even say that, would you let me be all alone if I were in this crappy ce  dad, you wouldn¡¯t so why shouldn¡¯t I do the same to you. ¡± I said


    ¡± I don¡¯t like you seeing me this way. Why don¡¯t you stay away from the courtroom next week during the hearing ¡± he said suggesting.


    ¡± I will be present dad because I have good news for you and you will be free from this ce,¡± I said smiling as tears fell from my eyes.


    ¡± What do you mean by that Danie, what did you find out?¡± he asked holding my hands.


    ¡± Dad I found evidence dad, I¡¯m going to get you out of here,¡± I said, leaping unto him.

 Chapter 45:

    ¡± Pardon? Did I hear you right baby?¡± My dad asked me as he squeezed my hands. ¡±You heard me dad,  I said I found evidence. I know who killed all those people, I know who framed you of the murderers and I have evidence to prove your innocence¡± I saidughing and crying at the same time.


    Dad burst into tears ¡± thank you so much my Jewel¡± he cried out.  I stood up from my chair, closing the distance between us I knelt in front of him.


    ¡± You don¡¯t need to thank me Dad, it¡¯s my duty as your daughter. I know you are innocent dad and what kind of daughter would I be if I do not help you when you need help.


    Dad here I am with the evidence to prove your innocence and get you out of this filthy ce, you just wait, by next week you will be home sleeping on your bed and eating good food I promise ¡± I said and wiped his tears from his eyes.


    ¡± Please not do not cry, dad. it will be over soon just like it began ¡± I said, pulling  him closer to me. ¡± Thank you so much, Danie, you are a blessing to our family, to both me and your mom ¡± he said.


    ¡± I will be back to see you tomorrow but then I will be back with thewyer to see how we will get you out of here. ¡± I said still smiling. Dad cheek flushed for the first time in two weeks.


    ¡± Okay, that¡¯s good. How is my wifey doing, she must be so lonely without me as she is all alone in the house¡± he said giving a sad look.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I know but I visited her.  She is fine, I haven¡¯t told her yet about the news on the evidence but I will right after I get everything sorted out. ¡± I said. ¡± My Precious pearl, he caressed my jaw¡±


    ¡± How about Jane, how is she doing? and are you still with her? ¡± he asked and I frowned as the feeling of sadness engulfed around me.


    I can¡¯t imagine the pain she must be going through right now and even with that she is still so strong for me and it makes me feel sadder that I can¡¯t take her pain away even if she made my pain go away.


    ¡± Yes I am still living with her but I will move out of her ce as soon as you are back home with us. She is fine dad and she helped in getting the evidence for your freedom. She has done a lot  for you dad, and I am proud of her¡± I said.


    ¡± Jane has always been such a caring and loving girl. I¡¯m d that you met someone like that and not one of those bad friends who would leave you when their help is needed at that moment.  My regards to her , also an appreciation  for the help she rendered to you to save my name ¡± he said.


    ¡± I will dad. She is d to know you will be out of prison and back home soon. ¡± I said truthfully.


    ¡± Your time is up, twenty minutes gone. you have to leave now ¡± the police officeres back inside still holding his bunch of keys.


    ¡± Okay I¡¯m done, ¡± I told him and hees close before grabbing dad with his arm as he led him out of the waiting room.


    ¡± I will see you soon again dad ¡± I yelled and dad replied by nodding his head. I grab my bag off the table and then wipe my teary eyes before leaving the police station.


    I called a taxi car quickly, then I got into it before going to Mr. Collins¡¯s office. He was thenwyer, who is helping dad to get his freedom. I also wanted to discuss how far the divorce has gone because I know Draco would have signed the divorce papers by now.


    I know he would stop at nothing to finally have me out of his life forever and it hurts as much as I want it to. I paid for the taxi ride as soon as I got to thewyer¡¯s office and then I made my way into the building with my head up high.


    I didn¡¯t want anyone to see how numb my knees were or how tensed up I was. I reached Mr Collins¡¯s office in no time , then I wiped my sweaty palm against my  jean trouser on my kneel.


    ¡± Mr. Collins are you in? ¡± I knocked on the door as I waited for his reply. ¡±Yes  please, who is it?¡±  he called. I opened the door. I peeped into the room.  ¡±Danie! oh what a surprisee on in ¡± he said and I got into the office , after entering I shut the door silent behind me.


    ¡°You mention to me that you were paying a visit today, I would have juste over to see you instead ¡± he said.  ¡±It¡¯s fine I didn¡¯t want you toe all the way here¡±.


    I wanted to see you personally and besides, I have something urgent I want to talk to you about ¡± I said and then sat down. ¡± If it¡¯s about the divorce papers, I have already given them out to Draco and he will sign them, as soon as he signs it. I will take it to court and have your marriage annulled ¡± he said and I nodded.


    ¡± That¡¯s good to hear but that¡¯s not why I came to see you. Like you said I could have called you over the phone or asked to meet you outside if I wanted to discuss the divorce with you but that¡¯s not what I want to see you about Mr. Collins ¡± I said.


    ¡± Oh, and what must be so important that you had toe to thewyer¡¯s office to ask.¡±Well, it¡¯s about my father¡¯s sentence. ¡± I, said ¡± what about it ? ¡± he asked.


    ¡± I found the evidence to get him out of prison,¡± I said and he stared at me with his, eyes wide open. ¡±You found the what, ¡± he asked again and then he put on his sses ¡± you found out who was responsible for the murder your father is being framed for?¡± he asked again.


    ¡± Yes, I found it. I just forwarded a video, tape to your phone. would you check it to see the murderer confessing to the crime ¡± I said as I unlocked  my phone and then I forwarded the video of Juliana and Danovo to him.


    ¡± Okay I will check it now,¡± he said and then checked his phone or the video. he yed it. ¡± They will never find out about it I can assure you ¡± Danovo¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡± How can you be so sure, you couldn¡¯t find the person who saw us together thest time. what if the person had heard us talk or recorded our voices and taken them to the police. ¡± Julian said.


    ¡± Would you calm down and listen to me. I will find that person and kill the person too. I promised you freedom love and peace and I will get it for you ¡± he said


    ¡± What will you do if it gets out to the public that you killed your father,¡± she asked him.


    ¡± Then we will flee, but trust me that will never happen. I have killed everyone and everything who knew about our ns so it¡¯s just us two. if anyone finds out, it will be because of the both of us so babe please calm down ¡± he said.


    ¡± I have heard you. Draco will have our heads if the truth gets out and finds out that we are the reason why he had to let Danie go. that we made him send her father to prison. he would surely end us both ¡± she said in fear.


    ¡± I have it all nned. after the court hearing next week goes as nned which it will, I will book us two ne tickets to Japan as early as the next morning and we will both fly out of the country together ¡± he said. ¡±And Draco will just let you go? ¡± she asked him.


    ¡± There will be no Draco by that time, I will kill him the night of the court hearing. I will offer him a poisoned drink and you know Draco never says no to alcohol and especially the mess he is now. it will be as easy as killing a pig ¡± he said with a smirk.


    ¡± I hope it goes as nned because can¡¯t wait to live with you forever,¡± she said and moved closer to him and, then pulled him by the cor of his shirt before kissing him.


    ¡± I will make sure it goes as nned baby. all the riches will be yours and we will be together forever ¡± he said to her.¡±Oh, baby I can¡¯t wait to be with you with, no distractions ever again. I love you Dan ¡± she said and kissed his lips.


    ¡± I love you too baby,¡± he said and scooped her up in his hands before turning towards the camera with Julianughing hard.¡±Who is there ¡± suddenly a voice yelled and the video ended there. Mr. Collins stared at me in shock.

 Chapter 46:

    ¡± I can¡¯t believe this, are you for real? How could Draco¡¯s brother do this? He is a murderer.¡± He said. It¡¯s so hard to believe that he could do such a thing to his family member. What could be the cause of something so harsh? ¡± Mr. Collins asked himself as he watched the video repeatedly.


    ¡± Did you call your husband¡¯s attention to this when it happened ? ¡± he asked.¡±Ex-husband ¡± I corrected and he frowned.¡±This is good news, Mrs. Thome,¡± he said.


    ¡± My name isn¡¯t Thome, it¡¯s Danie David,¡± I said correcting him again. ¡±Do you still want to go on with your divorce, your dad will be dered innocent and released to go home, the culprit will be dered guilty and he will be arrested along with his aplices and you can go back home to your husband and be together.


    ¡± Thew or this case is not involved in my rtionship. I and Draco sort ourselves out and not this case, catching the culprit or not¡± I sneered.


    ¡± you don¡¯t have to file for divorce anymore is this case is solved Danie?¡± he said.


    ¡± Me wanting to file for divorce has just little to do with this, the issue is my husband not trusting me at all. that is the real reason why I can¡¯t go on with this marriage anymore. ¡± I said.


    ¡± Please go ahead with the divorce and make sure he signs it. even if he doesn¡¯t, I don¡¯t care but I won¡¯t go back to being married to him. ¡± I said.


    ¡± Okay then Danie. But after the court listening to this video and also proving your dad  innocence, Draco might want to back to you, asking for forgiveness, won¡¯t you forgive him? ¡± he asked.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, I will think about it when that day doese. But now please, prepare for the court dered date. I will leave this sh drive in your care, I copied the video into it just this morning¡± I said and dropped the sh drive on his table.


    ¡± I trust that it will be safe with you and that I can count on you right Mr. Collins? ¡± I asked him, then he hooked beaming a smile at me.


    ¡± I have been working with your family for over thirty years now, you can trust me, I will do everything in my power to have your father out of this situation¡± he said.


    ¡± I trust you and thank you for your cooperation. I will take my leave now.  I have other important stuff that seek my attention¡± I said .  I stood up from the ck leather chair before grabbing my hand bag.


    ¡± I will see you next week  Mr. Collins and when I do please let us both smile at each other due to the good news you would be giving to me then¡±. I said and he nodded and then we exchanged a handshake before I finally leave his office and go out of thewyer¡¯s office.


    I dialed mum¡¯s number, then she picked up as soon as possible. ¡± hello,¡± I said and then walked out of the parking lot into the road.


    ¡± Hey dear, I was waiting for your call. I got a text message from Mr. Collins that you were going to file for a divorce and I was even going to call you before you called me ¡± she said.


    ¡± About that, I can exin everything to you as soon as I see you. I¡¯m going toe over to your ce to see you today ¡± I said.


    ¡± That¡¯s fine, why don¡¯t we meet at the cafe because I don¡¯t want you toe over to the house, and right now I¡¯m actually out of the house,¡± she said.


    ¡± Where did you go to? ¡± I asked her. ¡± Taxi ¡± I called out as soon as I sighted the taxi cab, the driver parked right beside me and I got into the cab , then I told him where I was heading to.


    ¡± I went to a friend¡¯s ce. It was getting lonely staying home alone so I decided to visit her, maybe I could get my mind off things ¡± she said


    ¡± It¡¯s fine mum, you need it. but just wait, the news I have for you will make all your worries go away ¡± I said and sheughed.


    ¡± That¡¯s why I keep loving you. I will see you in a few minutes ¡± she said and hang up. I smiled and then rested my back in the taxi cab, today is a happy one for me.


    ¡± Did you get his things from his body as I instructed? ¡± Danovo asked his men. He was seated on the chair at Julian¡¯s house with Julian on hisps straddling him as she rested her head on his chest.


    ¡± We got his phone and other things but his phone was broken so we couldn¡¯t ess it. But his wallet had his Id in it so we know who he is ¡± the first man said.


    ¡± Good thing you were fast baby or who knows what could have happened, he could have bbed all our secrets out or ckmailed us for money,¡± Julian said and he kissed her head.


    ¡± Yes I caught him and we are fine,¡± he said to Julian. ¡± let me see his Id ¡± he ordered the other man. ¡±Yes sir,¡± he said and then handed the Id he found in Raymond¡¯s pocket to Danovo.


    ¡°Fuck ¡± Danovo yelled allowing Julian to get off hisps in a hurry.¡±What¡¯s going on babe, are you okay, do you know him ? ¡± she asked a lot of questions.


    ¡± He knows Danie, good thing I didn¡¯t trust you pigs with him or you would have lost him too. Good thing I killed him by myself ¡± he said. ¡±That was a close call baby,¡± she said and pecked his cheeks.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± Toss his things into the fire. ¡± Danovo ordered. ¡±Yes sir I will, ¡± the man said and collected the things back before putting them into nylon.


    ¡± And I hope you disposed of his body where no one would find him right,¡± he asked the man.¡±Yes, sir I did. his death won¡¯t be a problem for you ¡± he replied.


    ¡± His death would never be a problem for me, it would be a problem for you if they find his body because I would kill all of you. now get out of my sight ¡± he ordered and the men left the room, giving him and Julian privacy to themselves.


    ¡± Do we start celebrating now babe ? ¡± she asked me as she sat back down on hisps.¡± Yes love, we should start celebrating, ¡± he said and then poured them both a ss of wine each before handling hers over to her.


    ¡± To victory,¡± he said smiling. ¡± to victory ¡± she repeated, andughed. They hit their sses together.¡±To finish off the celebration, why not spank me and make me cry ¡± she suggested and he smirked.


    ¡± You want my dick don¡¯t you ? ¡± he asked her as she kissed her lips.¡±Yes baby, I want it deep inside me now,¡± she said before biting her lips. ¡±Then your wish is mymand,¡± he said and then dropped his ss of wine.


    ¡± Get down on your knees ¡± hemanded and she giggled before drinking her wine. she dropped the empty ss of wine on the table and then gently got off his legs and then got down on her knees, smiling at him.


    ¡± You are going to take all of my dick into your mouth and then I am going to fuck you ruthlessly,¡± he said in a deep voice which only made her hornier.


    ¡± Come on show me what you have got yboy,¡± she said and he pulled his jeans off and tossed them away, revealing his long huge hard cock.


    ¡± Oh Dan please fuck my mouth ¡± she pleaded and he pulled her towards him before guiding her mouth down his cock, allowing her to take all of him inside her mouth in one try.He held her head in ce and fucked her mouth, her spit smearing all over his hard dick.


    ¡± Oh, oh, that¡¯s It Julian. take all of me in you ¡± he moaned and continued fucking her mouth. he brought his dick out of her mouth and then out it into it again. holding her in ce, fucking her mouth the way he wants to fuck her pussy, ruthlessly.


    She gags and chokes on his dick but still looked him in the eyes, sucking it over and over again.


    ¡± Yes baby,¡± he said and then pped her cheek, she held his dick and helped herself to the tip of his cock, licking it like there was no tomorrow.


    ¡± Fuck ¡± he cursed out and pped her face again as she sucked on the tip of his cock. she trailed her tongue down his full length to his balls before taking them in her mouth. sucking off both his balls.


    ¡± Shite here ¡± he pulled her from the floor and then stood up before bending her roughly over the table where the wine was. he ripped her panties off and then plunged into her pussy already dripping with her sweet juices.


    ¡± Arghh ¡± she cried out and held both edges of the table as he fucked the shit out of her. he held her hair and fucked her hard against the table. dipping all his cock into her pussy and drilling her hard.

 Chapter 47:

    I was able to breathe peacefully for the first time. I was done with all that I needed to do, including visiting dad today.  dness filled my heart when I saw him, but 90% of my happiness was for the fact that I was able to get a proof.


    When I reached home. I entered my room to off-load the clothes on me and wear something free andfortable which was  my house wear. While I was done I searched for Jane. I thought she would be in her room. But I didn¡¯t find her there.


    ¡± Jane?¡± I called out. ¡±Where are you?¡± I cried out. There was no response and I couldn¡¯t set my eyes on her any where I¡¯m the house. I walked from upstairs to downstairs searching everywhere for her.


    I was so worried. I picked up my cell phone to call her. ¡± Hey babe, where are you?¡± I screamed on the phone.


    Her voice was not audible or rather I didn¡¯t here anything she was saying. I noticed the tone of her voice changed and she was stuttering, then again I heard her sniffing.


    ¡± Babe, you are crying?¡± my voice lowered. My chest felt weighted, like a huge load pressing again my chest, making me have difficulty in breathing. I couldn¡¯t say anything, I wish I could just bring him back. But that¡¯s not impossible, I really can¡¯t. Fuck me!


    ¡± Where are you?¡± this was the only thing that came to my head, for consoling her I was ck on words on that aspect. I didn¡¯t know what to say. Was it sorry? For how long would I keep on saying sorry? Would it bring him back huh?


    ¡± I¡¯m at Raymond¡¯s Cemetery¡± she broke into tears. My heart sank when I heard her crying. ¡± Babe__¡± I sighed out deeply.


    I couldn¡¯t bear hearing the broken sound of her voice on the phone. I hang up the call. I ran into my room, picking my bag and my foot wear of the right hand running down the stairs. Then I stopped a cap. While I hopped into it was able to put on my footwear, yeah I had walked on bare foot to get a cab.


    ¡±Raymond, would you get up please? You can¡¯t be there. You can¡¯t leave me alone all by myself. Can you imagine how lonely I¡¯ve been without you? Get up please!!!¡± Jane crawled to the ground, hitting her hands on Raymond¡¯s grave. ¡±Please Raymond, please don¡¯t be silent.


    You know I hate it when you are, while I talk to you. Stand up !!!¡± she cried out so loud, making her face turn reddish. Suddenly she stopped screaming, but sniffing as she was still on the floor.


    ¡± You can cry it all out,  don¡¯t hold it in. Cry out!¡± I yelled as I moved closer to her. Immediately Jane burst out in tears, I have never seen her cried this hard before, the death of Raymond really affected her a lot.


    She looks real emaciated now she had refused to eat, all she does was  locking herself up in the room. And refusing to eat up her food.


    ¡± Cry out baby, free your heart. Let go of the pain¡± Jane cried all hell out, until she got tired. Her face, make up was ruined. Her eyes got swollen and reddish.


    Jane stood up from the spot heading to my direction. Before I knew it, she ran to me , giving me big hug. ¡± Danielley¡­¡± she sob on my shoulder, I couldn¡¯t contain the tears in seeing her dreadful, it was unnerving like this. Then, tears gradually dropped down my cheek.


    ¡± Its fine baby. Let¡¯s go show the monster how it feel to lose someone. Tomorrow is the court day, Jane¡± I said to her, as I rubbed her jet-ck hair from behind.


    When she heard about tomorrow being the court day, she raised up her head. To confirm. Then she stared intently into my eyes. ¡±Its time to punish him¡± she wiped her tears at once and gave a smirked at the Coner of her lips.


    ¡± Yes, tomorrow. Let¡¯s get ready¡± I held her shoulder, saying it to her. Jane let¡¯s get going, its dusk already and the weather is getting so cold. I held her shoulder, her kneel went numb as she couldn¡¯t walk well. We stop a cab to take us home.


    ¡±I heard, tomorrow is the day Mr. David would be sent to life imprisonment.¡± She grinned, as she said. ¡±Yes, I can¡¯t wait to see him rot in Jail¡± he grabbed her waist kissing her.


    ¡±Also, Danie is divorcing Draco, I can¡¯t wait to see how they all crumble¡± he grin, sipping on the alcohol beside him on the table.


    I and Jane got home. I supported her in going into her room. It was 7pm already I put her on her bed. Taking the bedsheets to wrapped around her body. Then she fell asleep slowly, shutting her eyes closed.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡±My Janey¡­¡± I caressed her hair as I watched her sleep. My poor Jane is suffering because of me. The weight of my conscience refused to reduced.


    There was something that made my mood improved a bit. Which was the fact that , dad would be released tomorrow and Danovo would be put behind bars right where he belong.


    ( Third person POV)


    The court was filled with audience, Draco and his body guards arrived at the Court early on time. He had a smirk on his face all through, in his mind very excited to see Mr David suffer in jail all his life. At least he would finally have a good revenge for his father.


    Everyone stood up as soon as the judged enters the court sitting on his position already. The case was a murderer case so there was no need for anotherwyer apart from ¡± Mr David¡¯swyer that would prove him free from the charged.


    It was 5 mins passed on, since he entered, everyone was waiting for thewyer to get in. And also Danei  and Jane was not yet presence. Everyone one was baffled, while some even gave opinion to the judge to pass on his verdict already.


    As he was about toy his verdict. Danie stepped into the court. Surprising the culprit himself. Mr David faced lit up all of a sudden when he saw her. He was worried if something had happened to her . The reason he could breathe well was seeing his daughter safe and sound.


    ¡±Mr David is not guilty of the charged¡± she said boldly as she made solid steps into the court, while Jane was beside her. ¡±Miss Danie, Do you have a proof about that statement?¡± The Judge asked.


    ¡± Yes I do¡± she said boldly, her boldness was making Draco stunned and Danovo was shaking his head as he mocked her along with Juliana.


    ¡± Show it to us¡± the judge said. Then herwyer stepped out, holding the sh drive that contains the video in his hands. ¡±Here is the proof my lord, it contains everything that you need to know about the culprit¡± he said reaching out to the Judge.


    ¡±Who do you think is the culprit, Miss Danie?¡± The Judge asked again. ¡±No other but Danovo Thome¡± she said looking at his expression as she smirked. Draco Suddenly had anger on his face. He clenched his fist as he watched the words fall out of her mouth.


    ¡± y the video for us¡± the judge gave the shed drive to awyer to y. Danovo on his seat began to shiver, suddenly he began to sweat as he was lost in mystery.


    ¡± Baby what is going on? She seem so bold¡± Julian flickered as she watched what was going on. Thewyer inserted the shed driver into theputer, then clicked on y on the video. It was ced in a loud speaker for everyone in the hall to listen intently.


    It was the exact conversation, Danovo and Julian had that was being said in the video. Everyone gasped, Draco could not believe his eyes nor his ears, he swung back at Danovo with his bloodshot eyes.


    Suddenly Danovo ran out of the court, he tool to his heels to escape. ¡±Security do anything to find him!¡± The Judge screamed.


    ¡±Guards!! After him¡± Draco stood up from his seat, he was desperate to find him anywhere. While they were on looking for him. The Judge released Danie¡¯s dad. Immediately she ran down to give him a big hug.


    ¡± I¡¯m so proud of your baby¡± he kissed her on her hair. Her mom was on the other side, tearing up as she embraced him. ¡±Thank you for saving your dad and bringing him back to me¡± she kissed her forehead. Then she walked to where Jane is ¡± thank you so much my Darling. You are a God sent ¡± she pulled her into a tight hug.


    Draco men caught Danovo. He tried fighting with them, when they all started beating him up. Draco arrived and ordered them to stop. When they stop his mouth was already bleeding.


    ¡± You killed dad and kept it a secret, yet you have the nerve to be around me and act like a traitor¡± he caught him by his neck, he threw punches across his face as he asked him the questions, looking so fierce and burning in anger.


    ¡± I hate you! I wish I could kill you!¡± He sneered at his brother. Draco angrily threw another punch across his face. He punched his face till he almost passed out. He couldn¡¯t kill him if not he would have shot him dead right in that minute, thew his to punish him for all the crimes hemitted.


    As soon as he wanted to punch him again, FBI ran to his rescued handing Draco¡¯s hand to stop. He angrily let go off him , while they dragged him away.


    A waved of anger and sadness mmed at his face as he thought of Danie. How he had wronged her so bad. He screamed out loud, punching the ground.


    He had doubted her a lot, each time she tells him who the culprit is, he has treated her badly. Now how can he get her back and make her love him? She had filed for a divorce against him.

 Chapter 48:

    ¡± I can¡¯t believe this is over and that I am finally home ¡± dad said as we got home after the court hearing. Mr Collins yed the video that I sent to him right before the execution of my father and he was dered innocent and then he was set free.


    ¡± Dad this is not a dream, we won and we made it and now you are back home to mum and I again ¡± I said and hugged him.


    ¡± Thank you for getting me out of that ce, thank you for trying all you could do to get me out of the prison. my daughter, I will forever be indebted to you ¡± he said and pulled me in for a hug.


    ¡± Thank you for waiting and believing in me dad, thank you for hanging in there till I came out sessfully dad, thank you so much. ¡± I said.


    ¡± I¡¯m so grateful to have you as a daughter  Danie. I¡¯m going  inside to  have my bath before I finally fall asleep ¡± he said.


    ¡± That¡¯s good dad, I will help mum in the kitchen and then go see Jane to know how she is feeling now ¡± I said leaving dad in the living room. He walked up the stairs back to his room to take his bath.


    ¡± Mum what do you need help with ? ¡± I asked her as I got into the kitchen. I walked close to her and then hugged her from behind.


    ¡± We did it mum, we got dad back and he is okay now, everything will be alright now mum we made it out of this ¡± I said and smiled, resting my head on her shoulder.


    ¡± It¡¯s all thanks to you baby, you did all this by yourself despite all you faced and I¡¯m so proud of you darling. I¡¯m sure your father is proud of you too baby ¡± she said and kissed my cheeks.


    ¡± I¡¯m so happy to hear you say that mum, thank you so much for having faith in me. thank you for standing by me, I wouldn¡¯t have done it if you weren¡¯t by my side mum, I wouldn¡¯t have done it mum if it weren¡¯t for you. Thank you ¡± I said and she touched my face.


    ¡± I think you should go see Jane now, she must me hurting so bad after all she went through to help us in this family. I really feel so bad, ¡± she said.


    ¡± I know mum and I feel so guilty because this is all my fault. I just wanted to see if there was anything I could help you with before I leave here and go see her ¡± I said.


    ¡± There is nothing I need help with so you can leave. help her and stay with her because she needs you this time and she was there for you when you needed her so please give back to her what she gave to you ¡± she said.


    ¡± Thanks mum. I will take my leave now. if I do note back home then just know I¡¯m safe with Jane ¡± I said and then left the kitchen.


    ¡± Bye darling ¡± mum called out and I said bye to her too before leaving the house for Jane¡¯s house.


    ¡± Jane, I¡¯m so sorry all this happened, I¡¯m so sorry I had to take Raymond away from you just when you found him again. It¡¯s all my fault baby and I¡¯m sorry ¡± I begged her.


    ¡± I forgive you babe, it¡¯s not like you did anything because you didn¡¯t and stop saying it¡¯s your fault because it¡¯s not your fault. Things happen for a reason and I¡¯m sure this is one of those things that happened for a reason.


    I¡¯m sad Danie but I¡¯m happy that your dad is free from everything he was going through. I¡¯m happy that you are free from all these too babe ¡± she said and I started crying.


    ¡± What would I do without you baby, I would be a mess, in fact I am a mess without you in my life so thank you for sticking with me through all the troubles and the problems I went through jane ¡± I said still crying.


    ¡± Oh would you stop being a cry baby. you are going to stay with me and help me mourn and get over Raymond so stop talking as if you are going to run away from me because I¡¯m not letting you go either. we are going to keep bring friends till I find someone else and till you go back to Draco ¡± she said and I frowned.


    ¡± Why would you say that, why would I want to go back to Draco, I don¡¯t want to go back to him, I do not love him anymore. I already filed for a divorce and he doesn¡¯t want me anymore either ¡± I said.


    ¡± What makes you think he doesn¡¯t want you any more because for starters I think otherwise. I think he wants you back because of he wanted to let you go he would have signed the divorce papers by now and moved on with his life but from the look of things, he hasn¡¯t signed them and I don¡¯t think he will ever sign them Danie so please forgive him and go back to him ¡± she begged.


    ¡± Why are you taking his side Jane, I do not love him like I did before and besides I already signed the divorce papers, I¡¯m not going to call Mr Collins and ask him to destroy the papers just because I want to change mind which I don¡¯t want to, I am just saying that I can¡¯t go back on my words ¡± I said.


    ¡± You love him and he loves you too so stop fighting it because you are mad at him. I know he messed up, he fucked up real bad but you are exactly in the position to be too angry at him. so please just forgive him if hees to you ¡± she said.


    ¡± It¡¯s not like he wille to ask for an apology, he can easily find someone else to fuck so why would he care about someone as irrelevant as me. ¡± I said and she opened her mouth to say something more.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay, please shut up now and let me console you. today is meant to be about you and not about me so stop trying to make me forget by putting Draco into my brain. today is going to be about you alone. now you can let it all out and cry ¡± I said and then put her head on my leg.


    ¡± I don¡¯t cry ¡± she lied, her voice already breaking. ¡± I am not supposed to be able to cry anymore because I don¡¯t think I have more tears in my eyes but still every single time I think of him, I can¡¯t help myself but cry ¡± she cried out and I patted her head.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine, I understand you, it¡¯s not your fault. let it all out baby ¡± I said and I could hear her sniffing and I could feel myps soaking with her tears but still I patted her head.


    ¡± I loved him Danie, I really did and we were supposed to get married because he proposed to me and now he is gone. I feel so empty and sad and there is nothing I can do about it ¡± she said still sobbing.


    ¡± Actually you did something about it, you did the best thing. you got his killer arrested and you got his death avenged and that¡¯s the best gift you can ever get him. now all you need to do for him now is for you to just be happy for him. ¡± I said.


    ¡± You need to stop crying and be the same hard headed Jane that we all know. Be the Jane that would do anything for the love of her life, be the Jane that stole for love, be the Jane that would make herself feel so good all in the name of love. Jane you need to get up on your feet and be happy so Raymond can be happy too ¡± I said.


    ¡± You really think he would be happy if I am happy and I put all this past me Danielley? ¡± she asked and I nodded my head.


    ¡± I¡¯m sure he wants you to be happy. if he hadn¡¯t been so helpful to us, we would have been able to get the final truth and all this would not be over by now but because he helped us, we helped him in return by putting Danovo in prison. thank you so much Jane, I¡¯m so happy that you are my best friend ¡± I said and sheughed while crying.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡± I am happy too Danie, if it wasn¡¯t for you then I wouldn¡¯t be the same, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten my soul and I would never have seen Raymond again but because of you, I met Raymond again and although it was long, I had the best time of my life ¡±

 Chapter 49:

    ¡± Are you sure that this is the best way to forget all of my worries Danie? ¡± Jane asked as they got into the strip club.


    ¡± I guess, don¡¯t you want to see male and female stripers make love with each other, you know that kind of thing ¡± I saidughing as I hit her shoulder.


    ¡± I do want to see naked males to get my mind off things but not them having sex actually ¡± she said and I smiled and pulled her into the club.


    ¡± What can I get you ? ¡± the guy at the bar asked before shaking his drink together. he poured it into two sses for two girls who giggled and took it.


    ¡± Give us your hardest drink, one that would make us very drunk. ¡± I said putting emphasis on the very drunk.


    ¡± I would like one of what you did for those girls ¡± Jane asked and he winked at her. ¡±Nope, ignore her.. hard alcohol. now ¡± I said and he smirked.


    ¡± Two hard mixed alcoholic drinksing up. why don¡¯t you guys mingle till I get back ¡± he said and went into the stall behind the counter. as soon as he left I turned to look at Jane .Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡± He just winked at you didn¡¯t you see. ¡± I said and she nodded her head.¡± No I didn¡¯t see and I¡¯m not going through getid right after my boyfriend died so just forget about it ¡± she said.


    ¡± I think he is into you babe and I¡¯m not asking you to have sex with him, just loosen up, have fun and smile at him once or twice and that¡¯s all but this girl right here is going through get drunk and do lots of guys you hear ¡± I yelled and she chuckled.


    ¡± You are going to have sex with plenty guys aren¡¯t to?. that is too crazy and if Draco finds out he will kill all of them ¡± she said.


    ¡± Draco can have good rough sex with one of his bodyguards so why can¡¯t I do the same with one or two random dudes at this bar. it¡¯s not like he is going to find out Jane so calm down ¡± I said wiggling my shoulders.


    ¡± I still think this is a bad idea and I am against it so do not think of doing it because tomorrow of you cry and say you regret this I am just going tough in your face and sing I told you so. there is still time to back out of your stupid n ¡± she said and I did see reason im what she had just said but still I won¡¯t listen to her.


    ¡± Okay I heard you.. ¡± I yelled and then I sighted the hot bartendering back into the counter with two huge cups filled with brown drink ¡± hay our drinks are here ¡± I yelled weaving my hands up in the air as I licked my lips.


    ¡± I see that there is no talking you out of this right, then I will wait to tell you that I told you so tomorrow ¡± she said and then took her drink.


    ¡± Thanks ¡± I said to the bartender and then grabbed my drink before gulping it down.


    ¡± Shit ¡± it burns my throat and I loved it. I brought the ss back up to my lips and then I took another drink from it.


    ¡± I love this stuff. It¡¯s a good drink I can tell.e on Jane drink or I will have yours too ¡± I said knowing she would drink it if I said so.


    ¡± Who is going to let you have it ¡± I said andughed before drinking all of my drink. ¡±Can I get more ¡± I asked the bartender and be nodded his head. two drinks won¡¯t hurt.


    Few hourster and I have had more than seven cups of that extra strong alcohol and I¡¯m not sure if I even have legs anymore.


    ¡± Where the fuck are my legs ¡± I yelled and I could feel Jane pulling me to sit down.¡±Danie I am just going to go to the bathroom. please do not stand up and just stay here please I beg you alright ¡± she said and then left me sitting on the chair.


    ¡± Okay, I will just sit on my legs and wait for you ¡± I said andughed before pulling my phone out of my pocket. where is my husband¡¯s number, I thought to myself as I went through the phone, finally I found it and I dialed it.


    ¡± Jerk ¡± I yelled as soon as he picked up the phone. ¡±Danie ¡± he called out and Iughed out loud ¡± jerk oh the jerk knows how to answer his phone ¡± I muttered.


    ¡± Danie is that you,  you are too drunk? ¡± he asked raising his voice, good thing to know I was boiling his blood all up. ¡±Who is Danie, this is a girl ¡± I said andughed again.


    ¡± Where are you? ¡± he asked me and I looked around ¡± at a strip club for naked males and females ¡± I said grinning. ¡±Fuck what the hell are you doing there Danie ? ¡± he asked yelling.


    ¡± Oh don¡¯t be such a party pooper, you don¡¯t have the right to raise your voice at me, you are no longer my husband ¡± I said and pouted before sitting down on the floor.


    ¡± Who the fuck said that. You know what, just sit there and I will be there shortly toe pick you up you hear me ¡± he asked me.


    ¡± A really tall hot guy wasing over to where I was, I thought I was going to let him fuck me ¡± I said.


    ¡± Danie ¡± he yelled but I had hung up.. yay that was so fun, I want to do it again .


    I got up from the floor and stagger before holding the hands of the tall guy I had seen, I smiled at him ¡± Hey handsome ¡± I said and wrapped my hands around his neck.


    ¡± Hey hottie, what are you doing in this club all alone ¡± he asked me holding my waist.


    ¡± No I¡¯m not alone, I¡¯m here with my best friend, we came to have fun and to forget about our miseries like adults do ¡± I said and he smiled.


    ¡± Do you want me to help you forget all your worries? ¡± he asked me, rubbing his dick on my body through his cloth.


    ¡± Yes please ¡± I giggled and he dragged me as we both went into a hallway at the bar before he bangs my back on the wall harshly and then ces a kiss on my lips.


    ¡± You want me to fuck you? ¡± he asked me and I could feel my mouth watery from the need. I haven¡¯t had sex since Draco and I left each other. and thest sex we had wasn¡¯t exactly the most passionate either.


    ¡± Yes please I want you to fuck me ¡± I said and quickly he scooped me into his arms and then dipped his finger into my pussy from our position, my back pressed against the wall and my knees around his waist as he finger fucked me harder than I imagined.


    ¡± Yes oh fuck like that, just like that ¡± I yelled in pleasure as he added another hand into my pussy, already wet from need when I feel myself falling on the ground.


    ¡± Get your fucking hands off her before I break it for you ¡± I know that voice anywhere I hear it.


    ¡± Draco ¡± I muttered and tried to get up from the floor. ¡±What the fuck man, are you her fucking boyfriend ?¡± the guy who was fingering me asked and Draco punched him right on the face.


    ¡± I am her freaking husband so you get your filthy hands off her ¡± he threatened and the guy scrambled away.


    ¡± Hey, I told you to stay right where you were and you went off with another guy to fuck ¡± he yelled at me.¡±Would you stop yelling my head hurts ¡± I replied.


    ¡± What are you doing here and why did you drink so much?. I should be the one drinking myself to death not you ¡± he said and I chuckled.¡±Let¡¯s go home ¡± he said and pulled me up.


    ¡± I¡¯m not going any where with you so let me go and you are not my husband ¡± I said and he just scooped me up into his arms and then put me over his shoulder before carrying me out of the bar.


    Jane got out of the bathroom and then headed back to the counter only to find Danie gone and her bag there. ¡±Excuse me did you happen to see my friend who was sitting here with me few minutes ago ¡± she asked him.


    ¡± Oh yes, a man took her out of the bar few minutes ago. I wanted to report him to the securities but he said he was her husband and that she called him toe pick her up ¡± he exined.


    ¡± Oh Draco was here after all ¡± she said and smiled.¡±Are you going to leave too or do you want another drink, ¡± he asked. ¡±I want another drink please¡± she said.

 Chapter 50:

    ¡± Why the hell did you go to a strip bar and why did you let that good for nothing touch you ¡± draco yelled at me.


    ¡± Oh good for nothing, it¡¯s finally nice that you recognize people that are so much like you ¡± I yelled at him back.


    ¡± Do not raise your voice at me danie ¡± he thundered harshly at me. ¡±And you too, you have no right to yell at me or intervene in my matter because you are nobody to me, you are not my husband and we are not friends too ¡± I yelled at him and then I got up from the bed.


    ¡± I am your husband ¡± he yelled and pulled my hand, making me get close to him.¡±You are not my husband because I filed for a divorce already you hear so sign the damned papers and let me go ¡± I yelled and he frowned.


    ¡± I won¡¯t sign the papers because I don¡¯t want to let you go yet danie. ¡± he said softly, reducing his yelling voice.¡±Well that¡¯s your business, sign them ¡± I said and looked into his eyes. worst mistake ever because before I knew it, his lips are on mine and I am kissing him back, I wrapped my arms around his neck and he carried him in his arms as he deepened the kiss.


    I really have missed kissing him and now I never want to stop kissing him. I pulled away from the kiss and stared into his eyes.


    ¡± Draco ¡± I moaned his name, panting and trying to catch my breath. ¡± I want you ¡± I said and his eyes shed with lust as he carried me to his bed before putting me down on the bed.


    ¡± I want you too baby I do. I haven¡¯t been able to think of anything since you left me ¡± he said truthfully and I smiled before pulling him so he was now on top of me. he kissed me so passionately and with need.


    He dropped his elbows to the lift wall, framing my face with his turning my already tight nipples bullet-hard.His lips met mine again, not so much a kiss as a caress. I melted into the kiss with him, my breasts pressed into his chest, the slightest movement.


    Setting up a delicious friction that charged us to an aching tautness,forearms, his face hovering just above mine, his warm breath mingling.


    A sigh of relief. A sigh of homing came out of his lips. And it was exactly likeing home. It was like finding your way. if he had been rougher, if he¡¯d been forceful, I might have found instinctively, I reached out to his hands and held it tight.


    Only to wee home tongue into my mouth. his tongue traced the line of my teeth, invited mine into his and I trembled into his mouth.


    I knew I should stop but I just couldn¡¯t resist him but as it was he moved his mouth so gently; so warmlyagainst mine.


    ¡± I want you to make love to me now, sure I might regret thister when I wake up and I am sane but right now that I am crazy and in your arms, craving you, I want you to make love to me without thinking ¡± I said and he pulled me on him.


    ¡± I would dly do so ¡± he said and then shifted my pant aside before plunging his index finger into my pussy.¡±Oh God Draco ¡± I moaned aloud and arched my back.


    ¡± Fuck Danie, you don¡¯t know how long I waited for you to call out my name while I fucked you. ¡± he said his voice rasped as he spoke to me.


    He dipped yet another hand into my tight wet pussy and then fucked me hard with two fingers, he was drilling my pussy so hard that it ached too much I wanted him to stop this torture and fuck me instead.


    ¡± I need you inside me please ¡± I begged him but he kept on Fingering harder this time ¡± please draco I need it so bad.


    please put your dick inside me and fuck me please ¡± I begged and he stood up from the bed and then he took off his clothes hurriedly and then he was naked and he was right in front of me. oh how I have wanted to see and touch this do bad.


    ¡± You look so big ¡± I said again and heughed before guiding my hands to touch it. as I drove my hand around his hard shaft, the need for wanting it inside me because much more powerful and I pulled off my panties and then spread my legs wide for him.


    Draco¡¯s eyes is filled with lust as I opened myself up for him to do as he pleased. he quickly rammed his dick into my pussy without thinking twice.


    ¡± Shit ¡± I cried out in ecstasy as he started fucking me hard and harder. sweat quickly forms on my forehead as my legs over wider and wider with each thrust that he takes.


    ¡± Draco ¡± I moaned and held his shoulder, my finger nails biting into his skin which I know will leave scars but I don¡¯t care, he doesn¡¯t care either. all we care about me was that we were both in each other¡¯s arms and we didn¡¯t want to let go.


    He flipped me over and pulled me so I was on my knees, in a doggy style as he began to thrust into me. my wetness making a pping sound with each movement he made. I had missed this so bad and now I just wanted to have it all, I wanted to feel it all because I knew tomorrow I was going to regret this.


    ¡± Don¡¯t cum ¡± he ordered and I moaned again, I have missed hismanding tone during sex, I have missed his dick plunging into me and now that I am getting all of it, it feel so bliss and nice that I don¡¯t want to ever stop and he withdrew his dick and then started to put his dick into my pussy slowly all over again.


    I felt a smearing pain in me and grinned because I loved his dick, I had missed it so bad that I started to get sex dreams about him. He stopped but I urged him to go on, and after a while, I started to feel the thrust just like I wanted it.


    He started to thrust in and out of me slowly and then starts going harder making me scream in ecstasy, as I lift my hips to meet his. He pulled out of mepletely and then rammed his entire length into me, making me scream in pleasure.


    ¡± Shit, yes Draco yes. ¡± I hissed out and closed my eyes in pleasure as he fucked me hard, his dick moving in and out of my wet pussy.


    ¡± Ahhh¡­ Fuck, this is so good¡­ Draco¡­ Uhhh¡­ Draco ¡± I moaned his name over and over while Draco smirked. He had been wanting to be back in bed since with me, to hear me moan his name and now he was buried deep inside me, we were both giving each other pleasure and having the best sex of our lives and I was moaning out his name over and over again.


    He continued to pound my pussy walls as our moans resounds throughout the room, till we both jerk forward and released, our bodies going soft as weid on each other, his dick still inside me, and my breasts still pressed against his chest.


    ¡± Do you want to go another round after a while ? ¡± he asked me and I moaned against his chest.


    ¡± Yes but after I rest a bit ¡± I replied him.¡± not having sex in a while and then doing it now and especially with you has me all drained and powerless ¡± I added and heughed. ¡°I have missed this so much Danie ¡± he said stillughing. Me too, I have really missed him so bad but I just can¡¯t take him back into my life this soon.


    ¡± Me too, but it¡¯s just sex, it doesn¡¯t mean I still won¡¯t divorce you and it doesn¡¯t mean I want you back into my life but it¡¯s just harmless sex ¡± I replied him as I closed my eyes. ¡°Danie please listen to me ¡± he begged and I shut him up by cing my hand on his lips.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare, don¡¯t ruin the moment and just let me stay like this for a while, at least till I finallye to my senses and go away ¡± I said then he kissed my hands on his lips.¡®%Then if my silence pleases you, I won¡¯t say a word ¡± he said and I snuggled close to him and he wrapped his hand around my body.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I won¡¯t forgive you for not trusting me when I told you how I felt and what had happened ¡± I said and that was thest thing I remembered before finally falling asleep on Draco¡¯s hard muscled chest.

 Chapter 51:

    I opened my eyes to see a different ceiling in the room and my head hurt as fuck. I tried to get up but I couldn¡¯t till I see a man in bed with me, his hands around me holding my waist in ce.


    What the hell was I doing in Draco¡¯s house, and in Draco¡¯s bed for that matter. Fuck what will dad and mum think of me if find out that I had slept out and not at Jane¡¯s ce but at Draco¡¯s ce and that I had sex with him also.


    I stood up from the bed abruptly and then causing him to wake up from his sleep. I scrambled to pick up my dress and then I wore it as fast as I could. soon Draco turns in his sleep and then looked at me.


    ¡± Good morning ¡± he said and smiled at me. I ignored him and then looked around for my panties. where did I put them yesterday.


    ¡± Are you looking for this ? ¡± Draco said and I looked at him as he held my pant up for me to see. I gasped and then jumped on the bed trying to take it from him but he kept holding it high.


    ¡± And where do you think you are going ? ¡± he asked and dragged me against his naked body. this position is very attractive and hot even if I am supposed to feel irritated. I was supposed to be mad at him not feel happy with him.


    ¡± Please let me go, I don¡¯t want to be here ¡± I said trying to get out of his hold but he is stronger than I am after all because I can¡¯t seem to make him let me go.


    ¡± Would you please just wait and listen. ¡± he snapped and I frowned. ¡± I¡¯m sorry I shouldn¡¯t yell at you ¡± he begged. Let me go please I have to go ¡± I said and he let my hand go.


    I grabbed my panties from his hand and then dipped it inside my bag hurriedly. I grabbed my bag and then made my way to the chair before grabbing both of my shoes. I put them on in a hurry.


    ¡± Please sign the divorce papers by the end of today ¡± I said and then moved to the door to open it when I am he flings me to the wall and then stares into my eyes.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡± Do you really want a divorce Danie ? ¡± he asked, his deep morning voice sexy in my ear.¡±Yes I want a divorce, sign the papers so we can go our separate ways, I¡¯m tired of seeing you ¡± I lied.


    ¡± I can¡¯t let you go Danie. no matter how hard you push me away I won¡¯t leave. I know I did the wrong thing and I apologies for it but I would not leave you. ¡± he said his warm breathe fanning the side of my face.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care what you think or what you want to do Draco, I do not want to be a part of your life anymore. I just want to be alone ¡± Ished out at him and he moved away from me. I could see hurt in Draco¡¯s eyes for the first time in my life and I feel so bad but still I won¡¯t agree, I will never forgive him.


    ¡± I will let you go today but I wille back again tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow to keep pleading with you till you finally see that it is genuine and that I really am sorry about all I have done to you ¡± he said.


    ¡± I will see you in court ¡± I said and I left the room.. as soon as I closed the door, I let the tears fall down my face because I don¡¯t actually want a divorce, I want to forgive him and I want to be with him for life till the moment I die but what can I do when I am supposed to be mad at him.


    ¡± He begged you and you walked out on him ? ¡± Jane asked me as I packed my things into my bag, I was moving back home to my parents this afternoon.


    ¡± What do you expect me to do, I should cry into his arms and forgive him for what he did like it¡¯s that easy ¡± I said.


    ¡± Yes it¡¯s so easy, all you have to do is tell him that you want to be with him too, it¡¯s not everyday that a mafia boss epts that he is in love¡± she said and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡± He didn¡¯t say he loves me and besides I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t want me to go because of the sex you know ¡± I said.


    ¡± It¡¯s not always about the sex and it is also about sex too because you guys had your eyes opened because you had sex after a long time of not making love to each other ¡± she said.


    ¡± I hate it when you act like a counselor because you always say things that make sense and you end up always being right and I am like a baby getting scolded by her mother ¡± I frowned.


    ¡± Good thing you know that you are a little baby when you are with me. I love you too ¡± she said and I rolled my eyes yet again.


    ¡± You are just scared your dad will oppose and be mad at you which is normal. he will be angry at you and willsh out at you but once he sees that you are hurting deep inside and that you love Draco, he will let you guys be ¡± she said.


    ¡± I do not love Draco, I love the sex ¡± I said. it was even more funnier when I said it than when I thought about it. ¡± I will not argue with you anymore but when you eventually realize that you are in love you owe me a lot ¡± Jane said.


    ¡± Enough about love, what went down with you and the bartender yesterday night after I was dragged away by Draco ¡± I asked her.


    ¡± Well we talked and I found out that we did have a lot inmon but he is two years younger than me ¡± she said.


    ¡± Oh forbidden romance ¡± Iughed out and she stoned me with a pillow causing me to shut up.


    ¡± I don¡¯t like him, we just clicked and we exchanged numbers too so we can meet somewhere and talk well. besides I don¡¯t want a boyfriend that works at a strip club ¡± she said.


    ¡± Boyfriend. oh someone has already thought of having a boyfriend. I¡¯m so happy for you baby ¡± I grinned.


    ¡± I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet Danie stop exaggerating things ¡± she said and I smiled at her ¡± I¡¯m all packed up ¡± I said and closed my big box up.


    ¡± Oh why did you have to move out now. I¡¯m so sad, I am going to be so lonely staying all alone in this house. ¡± she pouted.


    ¡± Me too babe, mum and dad can¡¯t get me like you do but I want to move in with them and spend a little time with them for a while. I haven¡¯t told anyone but I am thinking of travelling around for a while ¡± I said.


    ¡± Travel after you settle with Draco and are Mr and Mrs Thome back. ¡± she said but I ignored her. ¡±Let me see you off now ¡± she added and I nodded and then grabbed my bag and she carried my box and we went out of the house together.


    ¡± Jane darling thank your for all your help, we are really grateful for all of it ¡± my mum said holding Jane¡¯s hands. ¡±Oh it¡¯s fine Mrs. David. you are like a mother to me and dad is my father too. I¡¯m allowed to do something nice for my father aren¡¯t I? ¡± she said smiling at dad and mum.


    ¡± Enough of the lovey , now Jane has to go mum so don¡¯t take too much of her time ¡± I said.¡±Fine but visit us when you are free, I want to personally thank you for all you do. thank you so much Jane ¡± my dad said and then they hugged her.


    ¡± I will call you as soon as I get home okay ¡± she said and I nodded. ¡®Okay have a safe trip and please do not think. if you want to cry call me. I will be at your house with a huge bowl of ice cream, if I am not around, you definitely not allowed to cry you hear me ¡± I said and sheughed.


    ¡± I won¡¯t cry without you I promise. now let me go ¡± she said and I stopped hugging her. ¡± Bye, I love you ¡± she said and I waved and she left my house. I watched her go till she took a cab and then she was gone just like she came. I went back into the house and closed the door.


    ¡± Get the door Danie ¡± mum yelled the next morning as she was making breakfast.¡± Yes mum ¡± I ran down the stairs to the door only to meet dad outside with Draco.


    ¡± What do you think you are doing here,ing to my house like this ¡± dad shouted at him. ¡±I know I shouldn¡¯t havee but I promised Danie that I woulde every single day to apologies and ask her to take me back till she eventually did take me back ¡± he said and it only made dad more angry.


    ¡± Leave this ce this instant and nevere back again ¡± dad said and I hid the tears about to fall from my eyes and I went out to them.


    ¡± What are you doing here, I thought I made it pretty sure that I didn¡¯t want to see you again . we will meet in court so please stoping here to see me ¡± I said with a heavy heart.


    ¡± Dad I will take care of this ¡± I told dad and he patted my shoulder before going inside the house.


    ¡± Leave ¡± I said and my emotions betrayed me, letting me cry, please just give me onest chance Danie. I can¡¯t do without you ¡± he cried out.


    ¡± Then you had better start trying to do without me because I don¡¯t want to see you again ¡± I said


    ¡°Just listen ¡± he was saying but I mmed the door in his face before running up the stairs to my room to cry.

 Chapter 52:

    ¡± Aren¡¯t you hungry darling you are not eating ? ¡± mum asked meter that day during dinner.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡± I¡¯m not really feeling the food that¡¯s all mum, I¡¯m tired ¡± I said ¡± can I be excused from the table then ¡± I said and then got up from my seat


    ¡± But it¡¯s your favorite, why won¡¯t you eat your food, honey ¡± mum asked. ¡± I¡¯m just not in the mood ¡± I said then I left the dinner table and then I went upstairs to my room and quickly I dialed Jane¡¯s number.


    ¡± Hello ¡± I said. ¡± Are you finally ready to admit that you love Draco and that you want to be with him ¡± she asked me and it annoyed me because she knew that I wanted to see him badly and that she was right about everything.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know but sometimes you are a real pain in the ass do you know that ¡± I asked her. ¡± It¡¯s fine call me anything you want to but you know I¡¯m right. I was right all along and you love Draco. just fucking admit it and stop being so stubborn ¡± she said.


    ¡± Fine yes I love him, I am in love with him okay, there I said it. ¡± I yelled and dad opened the door.¡±Dad ¡± I called and stood up from the bed hitting the red button on the phone to hang up on Jane.


    ¡± I told you that she was in love with him but you wouldn¡¯t listen ¡± mum said beside him. I got up from the bed and then walked towards him.


    ¡± It¡¯s not what you think dad, I didn¡¯t mean what I just said ¡± I said and he held my hands.¡± Do you love Draco ¡± he asked the four words that I have actually been dying to avoid all week.


    ¡± Dad ¡± I whispered and he smiled and hugged me. Do you love him? ¡± he asked again and I nodded my head.. ¡± yes dad I love him.


    I love all of him and I don¡¯t think I can do without him. I don¡¯t want to go on with the divorce and I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m going to go against your words ¡± I said with tears about to fall.


    ¡± Baby you have tried your best for me. I don¡¯t care if you love Draco or not, I knew that you loved him but I wanted you to tell me how you really felt and you finally did.


    That¡¯s good. You don¡¯t have to go on with the pretense or the divorce ¡± he said and I burst into tears.


    ¡± Go dear, go to him ¡± mum said and I grinned before running out of the house. I took a cab and as soon as I got into his mansion. I got out of the cab and paid


    ¡± Keep the change ¡± I yelled and ran into the house.


    ¡± Good day ma¡¯am ¡± all the bodyguards kept greeting as I entered the house. I pushed the bedroom door open and right in front of the closet with a towel wrapped around his waist standing in front of the mirror.


    ¡± What are ¡± he started as he turned around immediately he sighted me. I ran up to him and pulled him close to me before smashing my lips on his lips. he immediately reacted and his hands close around my waist before he takes charge of the kiss. I smiled and let go of his face, still panting from the way I ran over here.


    ¡± I lied. ¡± I muttered and he stared at me with a confused look, he didn¡¯t have a clue of what I was saying. ¡±What are you saying ¡± he asked me, his hands still around my waist.


    ¡± I lied when I said I didn¡¯t feel anything for you because I feel so much love for you Draco ¡± I blurted out still panting. ¡±Did you just say you loved me ? ¡± he asked his lips curving into a smile.


    ¡± I said I love you. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell your sooner and I am sorry I pushed you away when I should have told you how I felt ¡± I said and he touched my face.


    ¡± I love you too baby, I always have, I love you too Danie, I love you so much my heart aches so bad¡± he said and I smiled, my insides were melting with love for him. it¡¯s not everyday a mafia boss falls in love and I¡¯m happy to be the one he finally fell for.


    ¡± What about your father, does he know that you came here to see me, ¡± he asked.¡±Yes he let mee to you, but I have one request to ask from you ¡± I said.


    ¡± Tell me and I will make ite true, ¡± he said and I smiled. I had missed this so much.¡±You know my friend Jane, ¡± I asked and he nodded. ¡± she lost her boyfriend Raymond, you know Raymond right ¡± I asked him.


    ¡± She lost him, when ? ¡± he asked. ¡±He helped us get proof from Danovo so we could expose him to you and Danovo killed him, we found his body somewhere, it was hideous Draco ¡± I said.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry babe ¡± he said ¡± so what¡¯s your request ¡± he asked. ¡± I  want you topensate her on her loss. I want you to give her a part of your wealth because she suffered a huge blow because of all this ¡± I said.


    ¡± Fine is that all you want, it is done. I will do anything for you baby ¡± he said and I smiled.¡±Come here ¡± he grinned and twirled me around the room, myughter filling the who tensed atmosphere.


    ¡± Finally you won me over didn¡¯t you ¡± I said as Iid on his chest after two hours of passionate love making.


    ¡± You were always mine, you never left. sure we both made some mistake along the line and we almost got divorced too which I am happy that we didn¡¯t go through with it ¡± he said and I nodded.


    ¡± But I was so stubborn even you can¡¯t deny it. ¡± I said andughed.¡± You were so stubborn and are still so stubborn but I love you ¡± he said and started to tickle me.


    ¡± Would you freaking stop. fuck ¡± I yelled as he stopped tickling me. he carried me on him, our naked body joined again.


    ¡± This position has me going crazy again, you? ¡± he asked and then sprayed kisses all over my neck as I giggled and tried to get out of his hold.


    ¡± I want to have you under me again screaming my name ¡± he said and I smiled before biting his earlobe.¡±Oh I love it when you act all sexy and feisty babe, it makes me hard and it gets me turned on¡± he stated. I started kissing him from his ear to his face and then back up his neck till I stopped at his lips again.


    I teased his lips over and over again before kissing him finally, the kiss was a long and lingering one. it was a kiss of love. he sucked on my lower lip while I sucked on his upper lips. his tongue begged for clear entrance and I opened up for him. the kiss started out as a slow one but soon we both eating out faces.


    ¡± He agreed to give you half of his wealth. he finalized it with thewyer this evening and now you are a rich woman ¡± I said to Jane as we sat at the court room. today was the court hearing for Danovo and Julian.


    ¡± That¡¯s great thank you so much, I¡¯m so grateful Danie but I didn¡¯t need the money or half his wealth. I¡¯m already happy. you can just use the money to travel the world like you said you want to ¡± she said.


    ¡± We can just go on a field trip, me and you. a whole month for just us to have the best fun of our lives ¡± I suggested and she pped her hands together.


    ¡± Field trip it is then. but don¡¯t you have to talk to your husband about it first because you know he doesn¡¯t like when you do things without telling him ¡± she said and I blushed hearing her say husband, that¡¯s true, Draco and I are still married.


    ¡± He will listen to me don¡¯t worry but I will still tell him anyways, oh we will have the best month of our lives ¡± I said and the court stood up as the judge entered the court room.


    ¡± Order in the court ¡± the judge said and every where went silent.¡±We are gathered here today due to the murder case at hand.. I will dere when Mr. Danovo Thome will be killed.


    He will be next on September Fourteen twenty-twenteen one and Miss Julian charges will be sentenced to twenty years imprisonment for being an aplice to murder ¡± he said and then every one stood up.


    ¡± Order ¡± he says and then he left the court room.Draco and Danie lived happily ever after.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!